Book One: A Chalice of Wind

 

    Book Two: A Circle of Ashes

    Book Three; A Feather of Stone

    Book Four: A Necklace of Water



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CATE TIERNAN

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

    When the sha­des we­re down, you had to open the tra­in com­par­t­ment do­or to see who was in­si­de. The last fo­ur mi­nu­tes had ta­ught us this as my fri­ends Ali­son and Lynne and I ra­ced thro­ugh the tra­in cars, lo­oking for our trip su­per­vi­sor.

    "Not this one!" Ali­son sa­id, chec­king out one compar­t­ment.

    "Do you think it was so­met­hing she ate?" Ali­son as­ked."'I me­an, po­or An­ne. Yuck"

    We we­re only on day three of our juni­or-ye­ar trip to Euro­pe-ha­ving do­ne Bel­gi­um in a whir­l­wind, we we­re spe­eding thro­ugh Ger­many and wo­uld end up in Fran­ce in anot­her fo­ur days. But if An­ne was re­al­ly sick, she wo­uld be flown ho­me. May­be it was just so­met­hing she ate. Our su­per­vi­sor, Ms, Po­lems, co­uld de­ci­de.

    "Thais, get that one!" Lynne cal­led, po­in­ting as she lo­oked thro­ugh a com­par­t­ment win­dow.

    I cup­ped my hands aro­und my eyes li­ke a scu­ba mask and pres­sed them aga­inst the glass. Just as qu­ickly I pul­led away as fo­ur juni­or-class pin­he­ad jocks Star­ted cat­cal­ling and whis­t­ling.

    "Oh, I'm so su­re," I mut­te­red in re­vul­si­on.

     "Oops! En­t­s­c­huld- en­t­s­c­huh-" Ali­son be­gan, in anot­her do­or­way.

     "Entschul­di­gung!" Lynne sang, pul­ling Ali­son back in­to the cor­ri­dor.

    I grin­ned at them. Des­pi­te An­ne be­ing sick, so far we we­re ha­ving a blast on this trip.

    I se­ized the han­d­le of the next com­par­t­ment and yan­ked. Fo­ur to­urists we­re in­si­de-no Ms. Po­lems. "Oh, sorry" I sa­id, pul­ling back. Two of the men sta­red at me, and I gro­aned in­wardly. I'd al­re­ady de­alt with so­me over-fri­endly na­ti­ves, and I didn't ne­ed mo­re now.

    "Clio?" one of the men sa­id in a smo­oth, edu­ca­ted vo­ice.

    Yeah, right. Ni­ce try "No­pe, sorry" I sa­id briskly, and slid the do­or shut. "Not he­re," I told Ali­son.

    Three do­ors up ahe­ad, Lynne swung out in­to the cor­ri­dor. "Fo­und her!" she cal­led, and I re­la­xed aga­inst the swa­ying tra­in win­dow, mi­les of stun­ning mo­un­ta­iny Ger­man lan­d­s­ca­pe flas­hing by. Ms. Po­lems and Lynne hur­ri­ed by me, and I slowly fol­lo­wed them, ho­ping Pats and Jess had tri­ed to cle­an up our com­par­t­ment a lit­tle.

    Jules ga­sed si­lently at the com­par­t­ment do­or that had just clic­ked lo­udly in­to pla­ce. That fa­ce…

    He tur­ned and lo­oked at his com­pa­ni­on, a fri­end he had known for mo­re ye­ars than he ca­red to co­unt. Da­eda­lus lo­oked as shoc­ked as Jules felt.

    "Surely that was Clio," Da­eda­lus sa­id, spe­aking softly so the­ir se­at­ma­tes wo­uldn't he­ar. He ran an ele­gant, long- fingered hand thro­ugh ha­ir gra­ying at the tem­p­les, tho­ugh still thick des­pi­te his age. "Wasn't Clio her na­me? Or was it… Cle­men­ce?"

    "Clemence was the mot­her," Jules mur­mu­red. "The one who di­ed. When was the last ti­me you saw the child?"

    Daedalus held his chin, thin­king. Both men lo­oked up as a small knot of stu­dents, led by an of­fi­ci­al-lo­oking ol­der wo­man, bob­bed down the roc­king cor­ri­dor. He saw her aga­in-that fa­ce-and then she was go­ne. "May­be fo­ur ye­ars ago?" he gu­es­sed. "She was thir­te­en, and Pet­ra was ini­ti­ating her. I saw her only from a dis­tan­ce."

    "But of co­ur­se, they're un­mis­ta­kab­le, that li­ne," Jules sa­id in an un­der­to­ne."T­hey al­ways ha­ve be­en."

    "Yes." Da­eda­lus frow­ned: con­f­ron­ted with an im­pos­si­bi­lity, his bra­in spun with tho­ug­h­ts."S­he had to be the child, yet she wasn't," he sa­id at last. "She re­al­ly wasn't- the­re was not­hing abo­ut her-" "Not­hing in her eyes," Jules bro­ke in, ag­re­e­ing.

    "Unmistakably the child, yet not the child." Da­eda­lus ca­ta­lo­ged facts on his fin­gers. "Cle­arly not an ol­der child, nor a yo­un­ger."

    "No," Jules sa­id grimly.

    The con­c­lu­si­on oc­cur­red to them at the sa­me in­s­tant. Da­eda­lus's mo­uth ac­tu­al­ly drop­ped open, and Jules put his hand over his he­art."Oh my God" he whis­pe­red. 'Twins. Two of them! Two?

    He hadn't see Da­eda­lus smi­le li­ke that in… he didn't know how long.

 

 

 

 



  THIS   was so effing frustrating. If I clenched my jaws any tighter, my face would snap.

    My gran­d­mot­her sat ac­ross from me, se­re­nity ema­na­ting from her li­ke per­fu­me, a scent she dab­bed be­hind her ears in the mor­ning that car­ri­ed her smo­othly thro­ugh her day.

    Well, I had for­got­ten to dab on my fre­aking se­re­nity this mor­ning, and now I was hol­ding this pi­ece of cop­per in my left fist, my fin­ger­na­ils ma­king angry half-mo­ons in my palm. Anot­her mi­nu­te of this and I wo­uld throw the cop­per ac­ross the ro­om, swe­ep the can­d­le over with my hand, and just go.

    But I wan­ted this so bad.

    So bad I co­uld tas­te it. And now, lo­oking in­to my gran­d­mot­hers eyes, calm and blue over the can­d­les fla­me, I felt li­ke she was re­ading every tho­ught that flit­ted thro­ugh my bra­in. And that she was amu­sed.

    I clo­sed my eyes and to­ok a de­ep bre­ath, all the way down to my belly ring. Then I re­le­ased it slowly, wil­ling it to ta­ke ten­si­on, do­ubt, ig­no­ran­ce, im­pa­ti­en­ce with it.

     Cu­iv­re, ori­en­tez ma for­ce. Cop­per, di­rect my po­wer, I tho­ught. Ac­tu­al­ly, not even tho­ug­ht-lig­h­ter than that.

    Expressing the idea so lightly that it wasn't even a tho­ught or words. Just pu­re fe­eling, as slight as a rib­bon of smo­ke, we­aving in­to the po­wer of Bon­ne Ma­gie.

     Mon­t­rez-moi, I bre­at­hed. Show me.

    You ha­ve to walk be­fo­re you can run. You ha­ve to crawl be­fo­re you can walk,

     Montrez- moi.

    Quartz crystals and ro­ugh chunks of eme­rald sur­ro­un­ded me and my gran­d­mot­her in twel­ve po­ints, A whi­te can­d­le bur­ned on the gro­und bet­we­en us. My butt had go­ne numb, li­ke, yes­ter­day. Bre­at­he,

     Montrez- moi

    It wasn't wor­king, it wasn't wor­king, je nai pas de la for­ce, rim du to­ut. I ope­ned my eyes, re­ady to scre­am.

    And saw a hu­ge cypress tree be­fo­re me.

    No gran­d­mot­her. An enor­mo­us cypress tree al­most bloc­ked out the sky, the he­avy gray clo­uds, I lo­oked down: I still held the cop­per, hot now from my hand, I was in wo­ods so­mew­he­re-I didn't re­cog­ni­ze whe­re. Une cypri­ere. A wo­odsy swamp-cy­p­ress kne­es pus­hing up thro­ugh still, brown-gre­en wa­ter. But I was stan­ding on land, so­met­hing so­lid, moss-co­ve­red.

    The clo­uds grew dar­ker, ro­iling with an in­ter­nal storm. Le­aves whip­ped past me, lan­ded on the wa­ter, brus­hed my fa­ce. I he­ard thun­der, a de­ep rum­b­ling that flut­te­red in my chest and fil­led my ears. Fat ra­in­d­rops spat­te­red the gro­und, ran down my che­eks li­ke te­ars. Then an enor­mo­us crac­ki sho­ok me whe­re I sto­od, and a si­mul­ta­ne­o­us stro­ke of lig­h­t­ning blin­ded me. Al­most in­s­tantly, I he­ard a shud­de­ring, splin­te­ring so­und, li­ke a wo­oden bo­at grin­ding aga­inst rocks. I blin­ked, trying to lo­ok thro­ugh bril­li­ant red-and-oran­ge af­te­ri­ma­ges in my eyes. Right in front of me, the hu­ge cypress tree was split in two, its hal­ves ben­ding pre­ca­ri­o­usly out­ward, al­re­ady crac­king, pul­led down by the­ir we­ight.

    At the ba­se, bet­we­en two thick ro­ots that we­re slowly be­ing tug­ged from the earth, I saw a sud­den up­sur­ging of-what? I squ­in­ted. Was it wa­ter? Oil? It was dark li­ke oil, thick-but the next lig­h­t­ning flash re­ve­aled the opa­que dark red of blo­od. The ri­vu­let of blo­od al­so split in­to two and ran ac­ross the gro­und, se­eping slowly in­to the sod­den moss, the red star­t­ling aga­inst the gre­enish gray. I lo­oked down and saw the blo­od swel­ling, run­ning fas­ter, gus­hing he­avily from bet­we­en the tree ro­ots. My fe­etl My fe­et we­re be­ing splas­hed with blo­od, my shins flec­ked with it. I lost it then, co­ve­red my mo­uth and scre­amed in­to my tight palm, trying to mo­ve but fin­ding myself mo­re firmly ro­oted than the tree it­self.

    "Clio! Clio!"

    A co­ol hand to­ok my chin in a no-non­sen­se grip. I blin­ked ra­pidly, trying to cle­ar ra­in out of my eyes. My gran­d­mot­her was hol­ding my chin in one hand and had her ot­her un­der my el­bow.

    "Stand up, child," Nan in­s­t­ruc­ted calmly. The can­d­le bet­we­en us had be­en knoc­ked over, its wax run­ning on the wo­oden flo­or. My kne­es felt wobbly and I was gulp' ing air, lo­oking aro­und wildly, ori­en­ting myself.

    " Nan," I gas­ped, swal­lo­wing air li­ke a fish. "' Nan, oh, de­es­se, that suc­ked."

    "Tell me what you saw," she sa­id, le­ading me out of the wor­k­ro­om and in­to our so­mew­hat shabby kit­c­hen.

    I didn' t want to talk abo­ut it, as if the words wo­uld re­call the vi­si­on, put­ting me back in­to it,"I saw a tree" I sa­id re­luc­tantly, "A cypress, I was in a swamp kind of pla­ce. The­re was a storm, and then-the tree got hit by lig­h­t­ning. It got split in two. And then-blo­od gus­hed out of its ro­ots."

    "Blood?" Her ga­ze was sharp.

    I nod­ded, fe­eling shi­very and kind of sick, "Blo­od, a ri­ver of blo­od. And it split in two and star­ted run­ning over my fe­et, and then I yel­led, Yuck," I trem­b­led and co­uldn't help lo­oking at my ba­re fe­et. Not blo­ody. Tan fe­et, pur­p­le'pa­in­ted to­ena­ils. Fi­ne,

    'A tree split by lig­h­t­ning," my gran­d­mot­her mu­sed, po­uring hot wa­ter in­to a pot. The ste­amy, wet smell of herbs fil­led the ro­om, and my shi­ve­ring eased, "A ri­ver of blo­od from its ro­ots. And the ri­ver split in two."

    "Yeah" I sa­id, hol­ding my mug in my cold hands, in­ha­ling the ste­am,"That pretty much sums it up, Man," I sho­ok my he­ad and sip­ped. "What?" I sa­id, no­ti­cing that my gran­d­mot­her was wat­c­hing me.

    "Its in­te­res­ting," she sa­id in that way that me­ant the­re we­re a tho­usand ot­her words in­si­de her that we­ren't co­ming out, "Inte­res­ting vi­si­on. Lo­oks li­ke cop­per's go­od for you. Well work on it aga­in to­mor­row."

    "Not if I see you first." I mut­te­red in­to my mug.

 

 

 

 

 



This  isn't happening.

    I co­uld tell myself that a tho­usand ti­mes, and a tho­usand ti­mes the cold re­ality of my li­fe wo­uld rut­h­les­sly sink in aga­in.

    Next to me, Mrs. Thom­p­kins ga­ve my hand a pat. We we­re sit­ting si­de by si­de in the Third Dis­t­rict Ci­vil Co­urt of Wel­s­ford, Con­nec­ti­cut. Two we­eks ago, I had be­en hap­pily scar­fing down a. pa­tis­se­rie An­g­la­ise in a lit­tle ba­kery in To­urs. To­day I was wa­iting to he­ar a jud­ge dis­cuss the terms of my fat­hers will.

    Because my fat­her was de­ad.

    Two we­eks ago, I'd had a dad, a ho­me, a li­fe. Then so­me­one had had a stro­ke be­hind the whe­el, and the out-of-con­t­rol car had jum­ped a curb on Ma­in Stre­et and kil­led my dad. Things li­ke that don' t hap­pen to pe­op­le, not re­al­ly. They hap­pen in mo­vi­es, so­me­ti­mes bo­oks. Not to re­al pe­op­le, not to re­al dads. Not to me.

    Yet he­re I was, lis­te­ning to a jud­ge re­ad a will I'd ne­ver even known exis­ted. Mrs. Thom­p­kins, who'd be­en our ne­ig­h­bor my who­le li­fe, dab­bed at my che­eks with a la­ven­der-scen­ted han­kie, and I re­ali­zed I'd be­en crying.

    "The mi­nor child, Tha­is Al­lard, has be­en gran­ted in custody to a fa­mily fri­end." The jud­ge lo­oked at me kindly. I glan­ced at Mrs. Thom­p­kins next to me, thin­king how stran­ge it wo­uld be to go ho­me to her ho­use, right next do­or to my old li­fe, to sle­ep in her gu­est ro­om for the next fo­ur months un­til I tur­ned eig­h­te­en.

    If I had a boy­f­ri­end, I co­uld mo­ve in with him. So I gu­es­sed bre­aking up with Chad Wo­ol­cott right be­fo­re I went to Euro­pe had be­en pre­ma­tu­re. I sig­hed, but the sigh tur­ned in­to a sob, and I cho­ked it back.

    The jud­ge be­gan tal­king abo­ut pro­ba­te and exe­cu­tors, and my mind got fuzzy.

    I lo­ved Brid­get Thom­p­kins-she'd be­en the gran­d­mot­her I'd ne­ver had. When her hus­band had di­ed three ye­ars ago, it was li­ke lo­sing a gran­d­fat­her. Co­uld I stay in my own ho­use and just ha­ve her be my gu­ar­di­an, next do­or?

    'And is the per­son na­med Axel Go­vin in the co­ur­t­ro­om." Jud­ge Da­iley as­ked, lo­oking over her glas­ses.

     "Axelk Gza-vanh," a vo­ice be­hind me sa­id, gi­ving the na­me a crisp French pro­nun­ci­ati­on.

    'Axelle Ga­uvin," the jud­ge re­pe­ated pa­ti­ently.

    Mrs. Thom­p­kins and I frow­ned at each ot­her,

    "Ms. Ga­uvin, Mic­hel Al­lards will cle­arly sta­tes that he wis­hed you to be­co­me the gu­ar­di­an of his only mi­nor child, Tha­is Al­lard. Is this yo­ur un­der­s­tan­ding:1"

    I blin­ked ra­pidly. Wha­a­at?

    "Yes, it is, Yo­ur Ho­nor," sa­id the vo­ice be­hind me, and I whir­led aro­und. Axel­le Ga­uvin, whom I'd ne­ver he­ard of in my li­fe, lo­oked li­ke the he­ad do­mi­nat­rix of an ex­pen­si­ve bor­del­lo. She had shi­ning black ha­ir cut in a per­fect, swingy bell right abo­ve her sho­ul­ders. Black bangs fra­med black, he­avily ma­de-up eyes. Bright blo­od-red lips eit­her po­uted na­tu­ral­ly or had be­en inj­ec­ted with col­la­gen. The rest of her was a blur of shi­ning black le­at­her and sil­ver buc­k­les. In sum­mer, Wel­s­ford, Con­nec­ti­cut, had ne­ver se­en an­y­t­hing li­ke this.

    "Who is that?" Mrs.Thom­p­kins whis­pe­red in shock. I sho­ok my he­ad hel­p­les­sly, trying to swal­low with an im­pos­sibly dry thro­at.

    "Michel and I hadn't se­en each ot­her re­cently," the wo­man sa­id in a sultry, smo­kers vo­ice, "but we'd al­ways pro­mi­sed each ot­her Id ta­ke ca­re of lit­tle Tha­is if an­y­t­hing hap­pe­ned to him. I just ne­ver tho­ught it wo­uld." Her vo­ice bro­ke, and I tur­ned aro­und to see her dab­bing at eyes as dark as a well.

    She'd sa­id my na­me cor­rec­t­ly-even the jud­ge had pro­no­un­ced it Thay-iss, but Axel­le had known it was Tye-ees. Had she known my dad? How? My who­le li­fe, it had be­en me and my dad. I'd known he'd da­ted, but I'd al­ways met the wo­men. No­ne of them had be­en Axel­le Ga­uvin.

    "Your Ho­nor, I-"M­rs.Thom­p­kins be­gan, up­set. “I”m sorry," the jud­ge sa­id gently. "You're still the exe­cu­tor for all Mr. Al­lard's per­so­nal pos­ses­si­ons, but the will cle­arly sta­tes that Ms. Axel­le Ga­uvin is to as­su­me cus­tody of the mi­nor. Of co­ur­se, you co­uld chal­len­ge the will in co­urt… but it wo­uld be an ex­pen­si­ve and lengthy pro­cess." The jud­ge to­ok off her glas­ses, and the icy know­led­ge that this was re­al, that I re­al­ly might end up with this hard-lo­oking stran­ger in back of me, be­gan to fil­ter in­to my pa­nic­ked mind. "Tha­is will be eig­h­te­en in only fo­ur months, and at that ti­me she 11 be le­gal­ly free to de­ci­de whe­re she wants to li­ve and with whom. Al­t­ho­ugh I wo­uld ho­pe that Ms. Ga­uvin is sen­si­ti­ve to the fact that Tha­is is abo­ut to start her se­ni­or ye­ar of high scho­ol and that it wo­uld be le­ast dis­rup­ti­ve if she co­uld simply stay in Wel­s­ford to do so."

    "I know," sa­id the wo­man, so­un­ding reg­ret­ful. "But sadly, my ho­me is in New Or­le­ans, and my bu­si­ness prec­lu­des my be­ing ab­le to re­lo­ca­te he­re for the next ye­ar. Tha­is will be co­ming to New Or­le­ans with me."

    I sag­ged down on my bed, fe­eling my so­mew­hat thre­ad­ba­re qu­ilt un­der my fin­gers. I felt numb. I was em­b­ra­cing num­b­ness. If I ever let myself not fe­el numb, a hu­ge, how­ling pa­in wo­uld te­ar up from my gut and burst out in­to the world in a shri­eking, un­s­top­pab­le, hyste­ri­cal hur­ri­ca­ne.

    I was go­ing to New Or­le­ans, Lo­u­isi­ana, with a le­at­her-hap­py stran­ger. I ha­ted to even spe­cu­la­te on how she knew my dad. If they'd had any kind of ro­man­tic re­la­ti­on­s­hip, it wo­uld ta­ke away the dad I knew and rep­la­ce him with so­me bra­in-da­ma­ged un­k­nown. She'd sa­id they'd be­en fri­ends. Such go­od fri­ends that he'd gi­ven her his only child, yet had ne­ver men­ti­oned her na­me to me on­ce.

    A tap on my do­or. I lo­oked up blankly as Mrs. Thompkins ca­me in, her gen­t­le, plump fa­ce drawn and sad. She car­ri­ed a san­d­wich and a glass of le­mo­na­de on a tray, which she set on my desk She sto­od by me, brus­hing her fin­gers over my ha­ir.

    "Do you ne­ed any help, de­ar?' she whis­pe­red.

    I sho­ok my he­ad and tri­ed to ma­na­ge a bra­ve smi­le, which fa­iled mi­se­rably. In­si­de me a hol­low wa­il of pa­in thre­ate­ned to bre­ak thro­ugh. It hit me over and over aga­in, yet I still co­uldn't qu­ite ta­ke it in. My dad was de­ad. Go­ne fo­re­ver. It was li­te­ral­ly un­be­li­evab­le,

    "You and I know ever­y­t­hing we want to say," Mrs. Thom­p­kins went on in a soft vo­ice. "Sa­ying it just se­ems too hard right now. But I'll tell you this: it's just for fo­ur months. If it works out and you want to stay down the­re"-she ma­de it so­und li­ke hell-"t­hen that's fi­ne, and I'll wish you well. But if you want to co­me back af­ter fo­ur months, I'll be he­re, with open arms. Do you un­der­s­tand?"

    I nod­ded and did smi­le then, and she smi­led back at me and left.

    I co­uldn't eat. I didn't know what to pack. What had hap­pe­ned to my li­fe? I was abo­ut to le­ave ever­y­t­hing and ever­yo­ne I had ever known. I'd be­en lo­oking for­ward to go­ing away to col­le­ge next ye­ar-had ima­gi­ned le­aving this pla­ce, this ro­om. But I wasn't re­ady now, a ye­ar early. I wasn't re­ady for any of this.

    

 

 

 

 

 

Connected By Fa­te

 

 

 

 

 

    I re­ach out thro­ugh the dar­k­ness

    To to­uch the ones I ne­ed

    I send my spi­rit with a mes­sa­ge

    It finds the­ir spi­rits whe­re they re­si­de

    We are con­nec­ted by ti­me

    We are con­nec­ted by fa­te

    We are con­nec­ted by li­fe

    We are con­nec­ted by de­ath

    Go.

 

 

 

    In this still ro­om, the can­d­le flame ba­rely wa­ve­red. How lucky, truly, for them to find such a su­itab­le pla­ce, Da­eda­lus li­ked this lit­tle ro­om, with its at­tic ce­iling slo­ping sharply dow­n­ward to­ward the walls. He sat com­for­tably on the wo­oden flo­or, na­iled in­to pla­ce over two hun­d­red ye­ars be­fo­re. Bre­at­hing slowly, he wat­c­hed the can­d­le fla­me shi­ne un­wa­ve­ringly, up­si­de down in the fa­intly amet­h­y­st-co­lo­red glass, as if the ball it­self we­re a lar­ge eye pe­ering out in­to the world, "Sop­hie," Da­eda­lus bre­at­hed, ima­gi­ning her the way she'd lo­oked when he'd se­en her last. What, ten ye­ars ago? Mo­re. Sop­hie. Fe­el my con­nec­ti­on, he­ar my mes­sa­ge.

    Daedalus clo­sed his eyes,, scar­cely bre­at­hing, sen­ding tho­ughts ac­ross con­ti­nents, ac­ross ti­me it­sel?

     Cher­c­he no­uv­tau: Uhis­to­ire dt Fran­ce. Sop­hie tap­ped the words out on her key­bo­ard, enj­oying the in­s­tant gra­ti­fi­ca­ti­on, the enor­mo­us well of know­led­ge at her fin­ger­tips. With every pas­sing age, things be­ca­me mo­re won­d­ro­us. Yes, the­re we­re dow­n­si­des to prog­ress, The­re we­re many, many things she mis­sed. But each new day re­ve­aled a new won­der al­so.

     "Veux- tu It sa­umon?" Ma­non as­ked, the pho­ne pres­sed aga­inst her ear. "Po­ur di­ner" she cla­ri­fi­ed when Sop­hie lo­oked at her,

    Sophie nod­ded. She didn't ca­re what she ate. She co­uldn't un­der­s­tand Ma­non's va­ri­o­us hun­gers: fo­od, drink, ci­ga­ret­tes, pe­op­le. Sop­hie thir­s­ted for know­led­ge, for le­ar­ning, One day, so­me­how, if she co­uld fill her bra­in with eno­ugh truth and un­der­s­tan­ding-then per­haps she co­uld be­gin to un­der­s­tand her­self, her li­fe, the li­ves that we­re ir­re­vo­cably en­t­wi­ned with hers. May­be.

    A thin ten­d­ril of ci­ga­ret­te smo­ke flo­ated over to her. Ma­non was still wal­king aro­und, pho­ne pres­sed aga­inst her ear, or­de­ring fo­od from the con­ci­er­ge.

    The re­sults of Sop­hi­es se­arch fil­led her lap­top scre­en, and she le­aned for­ward. At that mo­ment, with no war­ning, the words wa­ve­red, as if un­der­wa­ter. Sop­hie frow­ned, glan­cing at the flo­or to ma­ke su­re the sur­ge pro­tec­tor was ac­ti­ve. This com­pu­ter was prac­ti­cal­ly brand-new. What?

     Sop­hie, my lo­ve. Co­me to New Or­le­ans. It's im­por­tant Da­eda­lus,

    The words re­sol­ved them­sel­ves on Sop­hi­es scre­en as she wat­c­hed them, ta­king them in. Ma­non hung up the pho­ne and ca­me to see what Sop­hie was sta­ring at.

    "We ha­ven't he­ard from him in a whi­le.' Ma­non sa­id un­ne­ces­sa­rily.

    Sophie sa­id not­hing.

    'Are we go­ing to go?" Ma­non as­ked.

    Again Sop­hie didnt reply. Her lar­ge brown eyes se­ar­c­hed the ro­om, the air, se­eming to sta­re ac­ross tho­usands of mi­les, stra­ight at Da­eda­lus.

    And now Ou­ida," Da­eda­lus mur­mu­red, cle­aring his mind of all tho­ught, all fe­eling. He exis­ted but was una­wa­re of his own be­ing. He was one with the wo­od, the air, the glass, the fla­me…

    Okay, as­su­ming this sam­p­le wasn't con­ta­mi­na­ted, she co­uld iso­la­te abo­ut thirty cells, put them thro­ugh trypsin-Gi­em­sa sta­ining, and ha­ve a ni­ce set of chro­mo­so­mes to exa­mi­ne. Ou­ida Jef­fers ca­re­ful­ly ma­ne­uve­red the dish con­ta­ining the ge­ne­tic ma­te­ri­al out of the cen­t­ri­fu­ge. She he­ard the lab do­or swing open and shut but didnt lo­ok up un­til the sam­p­le was se­cu­rely on a shelf and the frid­ge do­or clo­sed. Not af­ter what had hap­pe­ned last Tu­es­day. A months worth of work li­te­ral­ly down the dra­in. God.

    "Excuse me, Doc­tor."

     Ou­ida lo­oked over to see her as­sis­tant hol­ding out a pink te­lep­ho­ne mes­sa­ge.

    "This ca­me for you"

    "Okay, thanks, Scott" Ou­ida to­ok the mes­sa­ge. May­be it was abo­ut that in­tern she'd in­ter­vi­ewed.

     Co­me to New Or­le­ans, Ou­ida, it sa­id. The ha­irs on the back of her neck sto­od up. Bre­at­hing qu­ickly, she glan­ced aro­und the lab, her lab, so fa­mi­li­ar, rep­re­sen­ting ever­y­t­hing she'd wor­ked so hard for. We ne­ed you, sa­id the mes­sa­ge. At last Da­eda­lus.

    Swallowing, Ou­ida sank down on a lab sto­ol and re­re­ad the mes­sa­ge. Re­lax, calm down. You don't ha­ve to go. She lo­oked thro­ugh the win­dow, ho­ney­com­bed with wi­re for se­cu­rity. Out­si­de the sky was cle­ar and blue. New Or­le­ans. New Or­le­ans wo­uld be very hot right now.

    As so­on as he saw Cla­ire, Da­eda­lus gri­ma­ced. Cle­arly she hadn't ma­de hu­ge le­aps for­ward sin­ce the last ti­me they'd met. He saw her spraw­led gra­ce­les­sly in a che­ap wo­oden cha­ir. Two une­ven rows of up­si­de-down shot glas­ses gle­amed stic­kily on the For­mi­ca tab­le whe­re she res­ted her el­bows.

     Cla­ire.

    The crowd chan­ted aro­und her. A be­efy, mid­dle-aged man, so­me sort of Asi­an, Da­eda­lus co­uldn't tell which, se­emed to rally him­self. He tos­sed back anot­her jolt of wha­te­ver whi­te-lig­h­t­ning al­co­hol they we­re drin­king. Be­yond fe­eling the stin­ging burn at the back of his thro­at, he wi­ped his mo­uth on his work-shirt sle­eve. Dark, half-clo­sed eyes stra­ined to fo­cus on his op­po­nent.

    Claires at­ten­ti­on was ca­ught mo­men­ta­rily by the in­sis­tent rin­ging of the bar's wall pho­ne,.

     An­s­wer it, Cla­ire. Ask not for whom the pho­ne rings; it rings for thee.,…

    The rin­ging was blin­ked away as if it we­re an an­no­ying in­sect, Cla­ire smi­led, and the crowd che­ered at this show of bra­va­do. So­me­one thun­ked down anot­her he­avy shot glass; an un­mar­ked bot­tle til­ted and splas­hed mo­re rot­gut, fil­ling the glass and do­using the tab­le aro­und it.

    The crowd star­ted clap­ping in uni­son, sho­uting so­met­hing. Her na­me? So­me Asi­an word that me­ant "crazy whi­te lady"? Da­eda­lus co­uldn't tell. She wasn't go­ing to an­s­wer the pho­ne-no one was. She wo­uldn't he­ar his mes­sa­ge. He wo­uld ha­ve to try to catch her when she was mo­re so­ber. Go­od luck. It wo­uld ta­ke her days, at le­ast, to dry out from to­day's lit­tle epi­so­de.

    Her eyes glo­wing gre­enly, as if lit from wit­hin, Cla­ires un­s­te­ady hand re­ac­hed out for the glass. It wob­bled, cle­ar li­qu­id run­ning over her fin­gers. She didn't no­ti­ce. She held the shot glass to her lips and tos­sed back her he­ad. Then, tri­um­p­hantly, she slam­med it down on the tab­le. The crowd ro­ared its ap­pro­val; mo­ney openly chan­ged hands. Ac­ross from her, the Asi­an man bluf­fed by re­ac­hing out his hand for anot­her glass but then slowly le­aned si­de­ways, sli­ding gently aga­inst the tab­le. He was lying on the flo­or, eyes shut, shirt wet, be­fo­re an­yo­ne had re­ali­zed he was out.

    Daedalus gro­aned. All right, la­ter for her.

    At le­ast Mar­cel wasn't li­kely to be pic­k­ling him­self from the in­si­de out, Da­eda­lus tho­ught, clo­sing his eyes and fo­cu­sing on the man who'd be­en a mystery for as long as Da­eda­lus had known him. Mar­cel He pic­tu­red the yo­ut­h­ful fa­ce, the smo­oth, fa­ir skin, the blue eyes, the pa­le auburn ha­ir.

    The can­d­le­lights ref­lec­ti­on didn't mo­ve whi­le Da­eda­lus ga­zed at it. Mar­cel

    Daedalus co­uld prac­ti­cal­ly fe­el the chill waf­ting off the sto­ne walls in his vi­si­on. He mu­sed that he co­uld be se­e­ing Mar­cel to­day, a hun­d­red ye­ars ago, three hun­d­red ye­ars ago, and it wo­uld all lo­ok the sa­me: the ro­ugh sto­ne mo­nas­tery walls, the dim light, the or­derly rows of desks, Three hun­d­red ye­ars ago, every desk wo­uld ha­ve be­en oc­cu­pi­ed. But to­day kw Irish fa­mi­li­es com­mit­ted yo­un­ger sons to God so they'd ha­ve one less mo­uth to fe­ed. As a re­sult, only two ot­her oc­cu­pants kept Mar­cel si­lent com­pany in the lar­ge hall.

    Marcel was hun­c­hed over a lar­ge bo­ok: an ori­gi­nal, hand-il­lu­mi­na­ted ma­nus­c­ript. The gold le­af had fa­ded hardly at all sin­ce the ti­me it was ever so ca­re­ful­ly pres­sed in pla­ce by a pe­ni­tent ser­vant of the Holy Mot­her Church.

    Daedalus sent his mes­sa­ge, smi­ling at his own cre­ati­vity, pro­ud of his strength. Mar­cel co­uld deny what he was; Da­eda­lus ne­ver wo­uld, Ou­ida co­uld ig­no­re her po­wers, the sa­me po­wers that Da­eda­lus re­ve­led in da­ily, Sop­hie co­uld fill her ti­me with le­ar­ning and ot­her in­tel­lec­tu­al pur­su­its, Da­eda­lus spent his ti­me har­ves­ting strength.

    Which was why he was gre­ater than they; why he was the sen­der and they the re­ce­ivers.

    In the mo­nas­tery, Mar­cel's thin sho­ul­ders hun­c­hed over his ma­nus­c­ript. The be­a­uty of the art in the mar­gins was fil­ling his so­ul with a too-ple­asu­rab­le tor­ment-was it a sin to fe­el such hu­man joy upon se­e­ing the work of men be­fo­re him? Or had the­ir hands be­en di­vi­nely gu­ided, the­ir il­lu­mi­na­ti­ons di­vi­nely in­s­pi­red? In which ca­se Mar­cel was only pa­ying ho­ma­ge to the­ir God by his ad­mi­ra­ti­on.

    His lips ba­rely mo­ved as he re­ad the La­tin words. But-he frow­ned. He blin­ked and rub­bed a ro­ugh sle­eve over his eyes. The let­ters we­re mo­ving,… Oh no.

    Panicked, Mar­cel lo­oked up. No one was pa­ying at­ten­ti­on. He shi­el­ded the bo­ok with his body, ke­eping it out of sight. He wo­uld ne­ver es­ca­pe. And ne­ver was such a long ti­me. Now he ac­cep­ted that the fi­ne-ed­ged black let­ters had re­ar­ran­ged them­sel­ves. He re­ad the newly for­med words. Ur­gent Co­me to New Or­le­ans at on­ce. Da­eda­lus.

    Marcel brus­hed his ro­ugh sle­eve ac­ross the cold swe­at dam­pe­ning his brow. Then he sat, strug­gling to fe­el not­hing, as he wa­ited for the words to di­sap­pe­ar, to be­co­me aga­in a pra­yer in La­tin, la­uding God, He had to wa­it a long ti­me.

    The last storm had stir­red the wa­ters so that fis­hing or crab­bing was po­in­t­less. Bet­ter to wa­it till the wa­ter cle­ared, a we­ek, may­be two. Be­si­des clo­uding the wa­ters with silt, the storm had lit­te­red the sandy be­ac­hes with all man­ner of drif­t­wo­od, de­ad fish, an empty tur­t­le shell, ug­li­er hu­man det­ri­tus: a bic­y­c­le ti­re, so­me­one's bra. The­re was a story abo­ut that, Ric­hard bet.

    He wan­ted a smo­ke, but last ti­me he'd lit up, fo­ur dif­fe­rent pe­op­le had gi­ven him hell. Whet­her it was be­ca­use he lo­oked so yo­ung, des­pi­te the pi­er­ced no­se, pi­er­ced eyeb­row, and vi­sib­le tat­to­os, or be­ca­use they we­re just wor­ri­ed abo­ut this part of the world be­ing pol­lu­ted, he didn't know.

    Might as well gi­ve up for now. Go back ho­me, sle­ep, wha­te­ver.

    An unex­pec­ted tug on his li­ne ca­ught Ric­hard by sur­p­ri­se, and he al­most drop­ped his po­le. But his fin­gers tig­h­te­ned auto­ma­ti­cal­ly and he qu­ickly tur­ned his re­el. He ho­ped it wasn't a cat­fish. They we­re a bitch to get off the li­ne, and ones this big we­ren't go­od eating. The flash of sun on sil­ver told him it was so­met­hing el­se.

    The re­el whir­red whi­le he pul­led. Long, slen­der body, shiny sil­ver, with spots, Spa­nish mac­ke­rel. Un­der the length li­mit-it wo­uld ha­ve to go back, Ric­hard pulled the li­ne clo­ser, run­ning his fin­gers down the wet li­ne to un­ho­ok the fish.

    Its mo­uth ope­ned."Ric­hard,"the fish cro­aked, Ree-shard.

    Richard blin­ked and then star­ted to grin. He glan­ced aro­und-un­li­kely that an­yo­ne el­se co­uld he­ar his tal­king fish. He la­ug­hed. What a funny idea! A tal­king fish! This was hyste­ri­cal.

    "Richard," the fish sa­id aga­in. "Co­me back to New Or­le­ans, It'll be worth yo­ur whi­le, I pro­mi­se. Da­eda­lus "

    Richard wa­ited a mo­ment, but the fish had ex­ha­us­ted its mes­sa­ge, ap­pa­rently. Qu­ickly he slip­ped his fin­gers down the ho­ok, flip­ped the fish off it. It drop­ped the eight fe­et to the clo­udy oli­ve-drab wa­ter, its flanks flas­hing,

    Hmm, New Or­le­ans, It hadn't be­en that long sin­ce he'd be­en back. But long eno­ugh. He grin­ned, A ro­ad trip. Just what he ne­eded to che­er him­self up.

    Daedalus la­ug­hed softly to him­self] wat­c­hing Ric­hard gat­her his ge­ar. It wo­uld be go­od to see him aga­in. Pro­bably.

    A so­und dow­n­s­ta­irs drew Da­eda­lus s at­ten­ti­on. Mo­ving de­li­be­ra­tely, not qu­ickly, he do­used his can­d­le and put his glass glo­be in the cup­bo­ard, dra­ping a squ­are of black silk over it. He smud­ged the cir­c­le of salt on the flo­or, era­sing its li­nes with his fo­ot, then smo­ot­hed his ha­ir back.

    He felt dra­ined, hungry, thirsty. He'd do­ne a lot in one day-per­haps too much. But the­re was no ti­me to was­te.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    ‘Yeah, so she was pis­sed.'

    Racey re­por­ted, flip­ping her stre­aked ha­ir back. She le­aned aga­inst the wall in the tiny cur­ta­ined dres­sing cu­bic­le and to­ok a sip of iced co­ffee.,

     "Ye­ah?' I as­ked ab­sently, un­ho­oking my bra so I co­uld try on a tie-dyed hal­ter top."What'd she say?"

    "She sa­id the next ti­me I mis­sed a cir­c­le, my ass wo­uld be grass," Ra­cey coc­ked her he­ad, which ma­de her short, as­y­m­met­ri­cal ha­ir­cut lo­ok al­most even.

    I ga­ve a qu­ick grin-Ra­cey's mom was a ri­ot. Mo­re li­ke an ol­der sis­ter than a mom. My gran­d­mot­her was co­ol in her own way, but you co­uldn't get away from the fact that she was a gran­d­mot­her. True, she was aging well-in fact, her lo­oks hadn't chan­ged much for as long as I co­uld re­mem­ber. Tho­se we­re the ge­nes I wan­ted to in­he­rit-tho­se and Nans for­ce de ma­gie. "And she'd be the lawn mo­wer?" I gu­es­sed.

    "Yep. Turn aro­und so I can see the back"

    "I'm go­ing to lo­ok" I pus­hed open the In­di­an-bed­s­p­re­ad cur­ta­in and step­ped out to lo­ok in the full-length mir­ror mo­un­ted on one wall. I lo­ved Bo­ta­ni­ka-they al­ways had co­ol stuff. Fo­od, cof­fee, tea, witch sup­pli­es li­ke can­d­les, oils, crystals. Bo­oks, mu­sic, in­cen­se. A small se­lec­ti­on of ret­ro clot­hes, tie-dyed and ba­tik and funky. Plus it felt so nor­mal he­re, I'd told Ra­cey abo­ut my hor­rib­le vi­si­on, but only a bit, and I hadn't re­al­ly told her how fre­aked I'd be­en. Even now, days la­ter, I felt a bit we­ird, li­ke so­met­hing was abo­ut to hap­pen. It was stu­pid.

    Outside, the mir­ror was che­ap and war­ped, so that I had to stand on my tip­to­es to get a go­od vi­ew of the hal­ter. I lo­oked at myself, thin­king, I so luc­ked out Con­ce­ited? Well, ye­ah. But al­so re­alis­tic. Why sho­uld I pre­tend that I didn't enj­oy my na­tu­ral as­sets? I tug­ged the shirt up so my sil­ver belly ring sho­wed. Co­ol.

    "Was yo­ur gran­d­mot­her mad?" Ra­cey as­ked, stir­ring her cof­fee with the straw.

    "Oh, ye­ah." I gri­ma­ced. "She was bur­ned. I had to va­cu­um the who­le ho­use."

    "Poor Cin­de­rel­la." Ra­cey grin­ned. "Go­od thing you ha­ve a small ho­use." The con­t­rast of her dark brown ha­ir stre­aked with whi­te ga­ve her a fa­intly ca­mo­uf­la­ged lo­ok, li­ke a zeb­ra or a ti­ger. Her big brown eyes we­re rim­med in te­al to­day. She'd be­en my best fri­end and par­t­ner in cri­me sin­ce kin­der­gar­ten. It hel­ped that her pa­rents and my gran­d­mot­her be­lon­ged to the sa­me co­ven. The co­ven we had blown off, the night of the new mo­on, so we co­uld go bar hop­ping in the Qu­ar­ter.

    "But it was worth it," I sa­id firmly, chec­king out my re­ar vi­ew. "I lo­ve Ama­de­os-full of col­le­ge guys and to­urists. Didn't you ha­ve fun?" I smi­led, re­mem­be­ring how I hadn't ne­eded to buy myself a sin­g­le drink-and not be­ca­use I was wor­king on tho­se guys with spells. It had be­en just go­od old-fas­hi­oned fe­ma­le charm,

    "Yeah, I did, but my ma­gick wasn't worth crap the next day. The al­co­hol."

    "There is that" I ad­mit­ted, de­ci­ding to buy the hal­ter. So­me­day I'd ha­ve to find a way aro­und that an­no­ying truth. I pus­hed my black ha­ir over my sho­ul­ders, then saw how it lo­oked aga­inst my skin in back. Ex­cel­lent, Thanks, Mom, Nan had one pic­tu­re of my mom, and I lo­oked li­ke hen black ha­ir, gre­en eyes, and the we­ir­dest thing of all, we both had a straw­ber­ry bir­t­h­mark in the exact sa­me pla­ce, I was still trying to de­ci­de if I wan­ted to get it la­se­red off-it was on my left che­ek­bo­ne and lo­oked li­ke, well, frankly, what it lo­oked li­ke de­pen­ded on how much you'd had to drink. So­me­ti­mes a small this­t­le flo­wer, so­me­ti­mes an ani­mal fo­ot­p­rint (Ra­cey sa­id a very tiny three-to­ed sloth), so­me­ti­mes a fle­ur-de-lis. And my mom, who had di­ed when I was born, had had the sa­me thing, Qu­elk bi­zar­re, nest-ce­pas?

    I was he­ading back in­to the cu­bic­le when I felt, li­te­ral­ly felt, so­me­one's ga­ze on me, I lo­oked thro­ugh the few clot­hing racks out to the ma­in part of the sto­re. And saw him.

    My bre­ath stop­ped in my thro­at and I fro­ze whe­re I sto­od, Di­es­se. This was the de­fi­ni­ti­on of po­le­axed, this stun­ned fe­eling, whe­re ti­me sto­od still and all that crap.

    "What?" sa­id Ra­cey, al­most bum­ping in­to me. She fol­lo­wed my li­ne of vi­si­on. "Whoa."

    The Hot­test Guy in the World was sta­ring right at me, I've known my sha­re of hot guys, but this one was in a who­le dif­fe­rent le­ague. His sab­le-co­lo­red ha­ir was too long, as if he co­uldn't be bot­he­red to get it cut prop' erly. Dark eyeb­rows an­g­led sharply over dark eyes. He was yo­ung but with strong fe­atu­res, li­ke a man, not a boy. In that in­s­tant, I knew we wo­uld be to­get­her. And I al­so knew that he wo­uldn't be easy to wrap aro­und my lit­tle fin­ger, li­ke ot­her guys. His open, in­te­res­ted lo­ok was a chal­len­ge. One that I was go­ing to ac­cept.

    I ra­ised my eyeb­rows slightly, then went slowly in­to the cu­bic­le, gi­ving him a go­od lo­ok at my back, all ba­re skin be­ca­use of the hal­ter, Ra­cey fol­lo­wed me in a se­cond la­ter, and I ma­de an awed, oh-my-God fa­ce at her. She shrug­ged non­com­mit­tal­ly.

     "Yon don't think he's too old?" she whis­pe­red.

    I sho­ok my he­ad and la­ug­hed, sur­p­ri­sed and a lit­tle fre­aked to no­ti­ce that my fin­gers we­re trem­b­ling, Ra­cey hel­ped me un­do the back ti­es, and I scram­b­led back in­to my bra, I felt li­ke I'd just run a tho­usand-me­ter ra­ce, hot and cold and trembly all over.

    I was dres­sed for com­fort in an over-dyed man's tank top and a ratty pa­ir of je­an shorts that we­re cut off right be­low my un­der­we­ar. Whi­le it wo­uld ha­ve be­en ni­ce to be we­aring so­met­hing mo­re sop­his­ti­ca­ted, I knew that most guys wo­uld think I lo­oked damn fi­ne.

    "That guy is fan­tas­tic," I sa­id.

    Racey shrug­ged aga­in, "We don't know him," she po­in­ted out,"He co­uld be an­yo­ne,".

     I lo­oked at her, Ra­cey had ne­ver be­en li­ke this- usu­al­ly she was as go­get-'em as I was. Did she want him for her­self? I didn't think so. She didn't lo­ok je­alo­us. Just,,,concerned,

    I had to get up my ner­ve to sa­un­ter out of the chan­ging cu­bic­le, the hal­ter in my hand. Which was very un­li­ke me, A guy-any guy-hadn't ma­de me ner­vo­us sin­ce I was abo­ut fo­ur ye­ars old.

    He was still the­re, not even pre­ten­ding to be co­ol or ca­su­al. His ga­ze loc­ked on me li­ke a dark la­ser, and I felt an ac­tu­al bo­na fi­de shi­ver go down my spi­ne. Oh my God, this was go­ing to be fun. And scary. An­y­t­hing that was truly fun al­ways had an ele­ment of scary to it.

    He didn't smi­le, or wa­ve, or try to lo­ok ap­pro­ac­hab­le. In­s­te­ad, ke­eping his eyes on me, he nud­ged a cha­ir out a bit with his fo­ot, Tres su­ave.

    I was dimly awa­re of Ra­cey fa­ding in­to the bac­k­g­ro­und li­ke a go­od best fri­end. Out of the cor­ner of my eye I saw her set­tle in­to a se­at at'the bar. Then I was at his tab­le, and he pus­hed the cha­ir out the rest of the way for me, I sat down, drop­ped the hal­ter on the tab­le, and re­ac­hed over for his drink. Our eyes sta­yed loc­ked as I to­ok a sip-he was drin­king iced es­p­res­so, which se­emed im­pos­sibly co­ol. He was per­fec­ti­on. The ul­ti­ma­te. And I was go­ing to show him that we we­re a mat­c­hed set.

    "I ha­ven't se­en you he­re be­fo­re," I sa­id, thril­led to he­ar my vo­ice so­und a tiny bit husky, a tiny bit lo­wer than usu­al. This clo­se, I co­uld see that his eyes we­re     actually an in­c­re­dibly dark blue, li­ke the sky at mid­night. It ma­de him lo­ok that much mo­re in­ten­se.

    “I’m new in town," he sa­id, and he had a French ac­cent God help me.

    "How are you li­king the lo­cal sce­nery?" I as­ked, and drank mo­re of his cof­fee.

    He lo­oked at me, and I felt li­ke he was pic­tu­ring me lying down so­mew­he­re with him and he was thin­king abo­ut what we wo­uld do when we got the­re. My he­ar­t­be­at sped up.

    Tm li­king it," he sa­id, un­der­s­tan­ding my me­aning. He to­ok back his glass and drank from it, "I'm An­d­re."

    I smi­led, "Clio."

    "Clio," he re­pe­ated, and my na­me with a French ac­cent so­un­ded in­c­re­dib­le, I spo­ke so­me French, li­ke my gran­d­mot­her did. Our re­li­gi­on was all ba­sed in French from hun­d­reds of ye­ars ago. But I didn't ha­ve an ac­cent, I me­an, ex­cept an Ame­ri­can one,"Tell me, Clio," he sa­id, le­aning to­ward me over the small tab­le.'Are you what you se­em? Wo­uld you be dan­ge­ro­us for me to know?"

    "Yes, And no," I sa­id ste­adily, lying thro­ugh my te­eth, I had no idea what I se­emed to be, and no way wo­uld I tell him that I was dan­ge­ro­us only be­ca­use I didn't in­tend to ever let him get away, "What abo­ut you?" I as­ked, fe­eling li­ke I was wal­king so­me fi­ne ed­ge,'Are you dan­ge­ro­us for me to know?"

    He smi­led then, and I felt my he­art shud­der to a stop in­si­de my chest, At that mo­ment, I wo­uld ha­ve gi­ven him my hand and let him ta­ke me ac­ross the world, gi­ving up my ho­me, my gran­d­mot­her, my fri­ends. "Yes, Clio," he sa­id softly, still smi­ling. “I’m dan­ge­ro­us for you to know.”

    I lo­oked back at him, fe­eling ut­terly, ut­terly lost. "Go­od," I ma­na­ged, my thro­at dry.

    An in­s­tant of sur­p­ri­se cros­sed his be­a­uti­ful, scul­p­ted fa­ce, and then he ac­tu­al­ly la­ug­hed. He to­ok my hand in both of his. Lit­tle sparks of elec­t­ri­city ma­de me tin­g­le all over, and then he tur­ned my hand palm up. He lo­oked at it and slowly tra­ced a fin­ger down the li­nes in my palm, as if re­ading my for­tu­ne. Then he to­ok out a pen and wro­te a pho­ne num­ber on my skin.

    "Unfortunately, I'm al­re­ady la­te," he sa­id in a vo­ice that was so in­ti­ma­te, so per­so­nal, it was as if we we­re the only two pe­op­le in Bo­ta­ni­ka. He sto­od up-he was tall-and put so­me mo­ney on the tab­le for a tip. "But that's my num­ber, and I'm tel­ling you: if you don't call me, I'll co­me find you."

    "We'll see, wont we?" I sa­id co­ol­ly, tho­ugh in­si­de I was do­ing an ec­s­ta­tic vic­tory dan­ce. So­met­hing in his eyes fla­red, ma­king me ta­ke a shal­low bre­ath, and then it was go­ne, le­aving me to won­der if I had ima­gi­ned it.

    "Yes.’' he sa­id, so­un­ding de­cep­ti­vely mild. "We will." Tur­ning, he wal­ked with long, easy stri­des to the do­or and pus­hed it open. I wat­c­hed him pass the pla­te glass win­dow and had to strug­gle with myself not to jump up, run af­ter him, and tac­k­le him right the­re.

    Racey slid in­to the se­at op­po­si­te mi­ne. "Well," she sa­id. "What was he li­ke? Did he se­em okay?"

     I let out a de­ep bre­ath I hadn't re­ali­zed I'd be­en hol­ding. "Mo­re than okay." I un­cur­led my fin­gers, sho­wing Ra­cey his num­ber writ­ten on my palm.

    Racey lo­oked at me, unu­su­al­ly so­lemn.

    "What?" I as­ked her."I've ne­ver se­en you li­ke this"

    "Yeah," she sa­id, and lo­oked away. "I don't know what it is. Usu­al­ly, you know, we see a guy, and bam, we know what the de­al is, how to han­d­le him-no sur­p­ri­ses, you know? They're all kind of the sa­me. But this one-I don't know.' she sa­id aga­in. "I me­an, I just got a funny fe­eling from him."

    "libu and me both," I sa­id sin­ce­rely, lo­oking at his pho­ne num­ber in my palm.

    "It was li­ke I in­s­tantly knew he was… re­al­ly dif­fe­rent," Ra­cey per­sis­ted.

    I lo­oked at her, in­te­res­ted. She was one of the stron­gest wit­c­hes our age in the co­ven, and be­si­des that, she was my best fri­end. I to­tal­ly trus­ted her.

    "Different bad?" I as­ked. "I didn't see that. He to­tal­ly knoc­ked me off my fe­et, but it all felt go­od… Be­si­des the scary stuff, I me­ant.

    Racey shrug­ged, as if sha­king off bad fe­elings, "I don't know what I'm do­ing," she sa­id. "Don't lis­ten to me. He is re­al­ly hot. And I didn't even talk to him," Then she lo­oked at me aga­in.Just… be ca­re­ful."

     "Ye­ah, of co­ur­se," I sa­id, ha­ving no idea what that me­ant. We got up, and I pa­id for my new hal­ter, which I plan­ned to we­ar the next ti­me I saw An­d­re.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 



 

    Okay, one go­od thing- be­ig­nets-we­ig­hed aga­inst the kat­ril­li­on bad things. Mostly, one in­c­re­dibly bad thing-not ha­ving Dad, who had be­en the­re every day of my li­fe, let me win at Mo­no­poly, ta­ught me to dri­ve. He'd held me when I cri­ed, and my eyes fil­led up now just thin­king abo­ut it. He'd be­en qu­i­etly funny, gen­t­le, may­be a lit­tle bit dis­tant, but I'd al­ways known he'd lo­ved me. And I ho­ped he'd known how much I lo­ved him.

    I swal­lo­wed hard and mo­ved on to all the ot­her hor­rib­le things: Axel­le, the rest of New Or­le­ans, my en­ti­re li­fe, Axel­les cre­epy fri­ends, be­ing an or­p­han, my li­fe, the he­at, the bugs, the ri­di­cu­lo­us hu­mi­dity that felt li­ke a damp fist pun­c­hing yo­ur he­ad when you step­ped out-si­de, my li­fe, mis­sing my dad, mis­sing Wel­s­ford, mis­sing Mrs. Thom­p­kins, Axel­le, not ha­ving a car, be­ing se­ven-te­en and star­ting a new scho­ol for se­ni­or ye­ar, oh ye­ah, my lift, the no­ise, the crowds, the clog­ging throngs of to­urists ever­y­w­he­re, drunk and sun-ba­ked by two in the af­ter­no­on be­ca­use New Or­le­ans is the de­vil's play­g­ro­und, Axel­le, oh, and did I men­ti­on go­ing crazy mis­sing my dad?

    But the be­ig­nets and cof­fee we­re un­be­li­evab­le. Not­hing li­ke light, airy, puffs of do­ugh de­ep-fri­ed in lard and co­ated with pow­de­red su­gar to pick a girl up. And the cof­fee-oh God. I'd al­ways ha­ted cof­fee- didn't even li­ke the smell when Dad ma­de it. But the cof­fee he­re was bo­iled with milk and it was fa­bu­lo­us. I ca­me to Ca­fe du Mon­de every day for my caf­fe­ine-'n'-cho­les­te­rol fix. Anot­her co­up­le of we­eks and I wo­uld be per­ma­nently hyped up and we­igh two hun­d­red po­unds. The sad thing was, that wo­uldn't even ma­ke my li­fe any wor­se. I was al­re­ady at rock bot­tom. And now I was crying aga­in, drip­ping te­ars on­to the pow­de­red su­gar, as I did al­most every ti­me I ca­me he­re. I pul­led mo­re nap­kins out of the dis­pen­ser and wi­ped my eyes.

    I had no idea how this had hap­pe­ned to me. A month ago I was to­tal­ly nor­mal in every way, li­ving a to­tal­ly nor­mal li­fe with my to­tal­ly nor­mal dad. Now, ba­rely fo­ur we­eks la­ter, I was li­ving with a stran­ge wo­man (I me­an li­te­ral­ly stran­ge, as in bi­zar­re, not just un­k­nown) who had ze­ro idea of what gu­ar­di­an­s­hip was all abo­ut. She'd told me that she and my dad had had a de­ep and me­anin­g­ful fri­en­d­s­hip but had so­me­ti­mes lost to­uch with each ot­her thro­ugh the ye­ars. I was way, way than­k­ful that ap­pa­rently they'd ne­ver ac­tu­al­ly da­ted.

    Still, Dad must ha­ve be­en out of his go­urd to think for even one se­cond that my li­ving with Axel­le wo­uld be an­y­t­hing clo­se to a go­od idea. I'd lost track of how many ti­mes a day I pra­yed for this to be a nig­h­t­ma­re so I co­uld wa­ke up.

    I got up and wal­ked ac­ross the stre­et, thro­ugh Jac­k­son Squ­are. Axel­le li­ved in the French Qu­ar­ter, the ol­dest part of New Or­le­ans. I had to ad­mit, it was pretty. The bu­il­dings lo­oked Euro­pe­an, not so­ut­hern or co­lo­ni­al, and the­re was an old-fas­hi­oned gra­ce and ti­me-les­sness to the pla­ce that even I in my mi­sery co­uld ap­pre­ci­ate. On the ot­her hand, it was in­c­re­dibly dirty al­most ever­y­w­he­re, and so­me stre­ets we­re to­uristy in a hor­rib­le, se­edy kind of way. Li­ke all the strip jo­ints on Bo­ur­bon Stre­et. Yep, just blocks of strip jo­ints and bars, all be­ing pe­ered in­to by an­yo­ne pas­sing by, even if the per­son pas­sing by was a child.

    But the­re we­re ot­her stre­ets, not to­uristy, qu­i­et and se­re­ne in a ti­me­less way. Even Wel­s­ford was fo­un­ded only in abo­ut 1860. New Or­le­ans had had so­me sort of set­tle­ment he­re for abo­ut 150 ye­ars be­fo­re that. Thro­ugh ho­urs and ho­urs of wal­king aim­les­sly, I had re­ali­zed that the­re was a who­le se­pa­ra­te Qu­ar­ter that most pe­op­le ne­ver see: the pri­va­te gar­dens, hid­den co­ur­t­yards, pockets of lush gre­en al­most pul­sing with li­fe.

    Yet even in the midst of age­less be­a­uty, the­re was an un­der­cur­rent of what? Dan­ger? Not as strong as dan­ger. Not as strong as dre­ad. But li­ke, when I wal­ked un­der a bal­cony, I ex­pec­ted a sa­fe to fall on my he­ad. If the sa­me per­son wal­ked be­hind me for mo­re than a block, I got ner­vo­us. The­re was a lot of cri­me he­re, but my ner­vo­us­ness wasn't even that ba­sed in re­ality. It was mo­re li­ke,… I ex­pec­ted the sun to ne­ver shi­ne aga­in in my li­fe. Or li­ke I had dri­ven in­to a tra­in tun­nel, and there was no end in sight, and a tra­in was co­ming at me. It was we­ird, but may­be it was na­tu­ral to fe­el that way af­ter ever­y­t­hing I had be­en thro­ugh.

    I tur­ned left and cut down a nar­row, one-block-long lit­tle stre­et, I wa­ded thro­ugh a bus­lo­ad of to­urists on a wal­king to­ur and tur­ned anot­her cor­ner. Two blocks down this stre­et was whe­re I was sen­ten­ced to li­ve, at le­ast for the next few months,

    Axelles apar­t­ment had on­ce be­en part of an in­c­re­dib­le pri­va­te ho­me; The­re was a si­de ga­te ma­de of wro­ught iron, which I un­loc­ked. It led to a nar­row, co­ve­red dri­ve­way, wi­de eno­ugh for car­ri­ages, not cars. My fe­et ma­de fa­int ec­ho­ing no­ises on the co­ol flag­s­to­nes, worn from hun­d­reds of ye­ars of use. The front do­or was in the back of the ho­use. Fo­ur bu­il­dings bor­de­red a pri­va­te co­ur­t­yard, which had a we­ensy swim­ming po­ol and lushly over­g­rown plant beds aro­und the walls.

    Sighing, fe­eling li­ke an an­vil was on my chest, I tur­ned my key in the lock. With any luck Axel­le wo­uldn't be he­re-she'd al­re­ady be out for the eve­ning, and I wo­uldn't ha­ve to go, Last night she'd bro­ught me to three dif­fe­rent bars, des­pi­te my re­min­ding her that not only was I not twen­ty-one, but I wasn't even eig­h­te­en yet. At all three pla­ces, the bo­un­cer or do­or­man had lo­oked at me, ope­ned his mo­uth as if to card me, which I was ho­ping for, be­ca­use then I co­uld go ho­me and go to bed-but then they'd just shut the­ir mo­uths and let me pass. I gu­es­sed Axel­le knew them, and they'd let her do wha­te­ver.

    I pus­hed open the do­or, to be met by a bles­sed who­osh of air-con­di­ti­oning, and fo­und I was out of luck. Axel­le lo­un­ged on her black le­at­her so­fa, her clot­hes ma­king slight si­bi­lant no­ises when she shif­ted. She was smo­king and tal­king on the pho­ne and ba­rely lo­oked up at me when I ca­me in.

    To add to my fun, her cre­epy fri­ends Jules and Da­eda­lus we­re the­re too. I'd met them prac­ti­cal­ly the mo­ment we got off the pla­ne in New Or­le­ans. Ne­it­her of them was her boy­f­ri­end, but they we­re aro­und a lot. Jules was go­od-lo­oking in a Den­zel Was­hin­g­ton kind of way, po­ised and put to­get­her, and se­emed abo­ut Axel­les age, early thir­ti­es. Da­eda­lus was old eno­ugh to be her fat­her, li­ke in his mid-fif­ti­es. He re­min­ded me of a used car sa­les­man, al­ways smi­ling but the smi­le ne­ver re­ac­hing his eyes.

    "Ah! Tha­is," sa­id Da­eda­lus, lo­oking up from a thick bo­ok. Jules al­so lo­oked up and smi­led, then con­ti­nu­ed exa­mi­ning a map on the small ro­und di­ning tab­le at one end of the hu­ge ma­in ro­om. At the ot­her end we­re a fi­rep­la­ce and sit­ting area. The tiny kit­c­hen was open to the big ro­om, se­pa­ra­ted by a black gra­ni­te co­un­ter. Axel­les bed­ro­om and hu­ge, pat­ho­lo­gi­cal­ly crow­ded and messy clo­set we­re down a short hal­lway. My tiny bed­ro­om, which was es­sen­ti­al­ly a for­mer le­an-to tac­ked on­to the ma­in ho­use as an out­do­or kit­c­hen, ope­ned off the back of the kit­c­hen.

    "Hi" I sa­id, he­ading for pri­vacy.

    "Wait, Tha­is," Jules sa­id. He had a be­a­uti­ful de­ep voice. “I’d li­ke you to me­et our fri­end Ric­hard Landry.” He ges­tu­red to­ward the ma­in ro­om, and so­me­one I hadn't no­ti­ced step­ped thro­ugh the ha­ze of Axel­les ci­ga­ret­te smo­ke.

    "Hey," he sa­id.

    I blin­ked. At first glan­ce he ap­pe­ared to be my age, but in the next se­cond I re­ali­zed he was ac­tu­al­ly yo­un­ger-may­be fo­ur­te­en? He was a bit tal­ler than me and had warm brown ha­ir, stre­aked from the sun, and brown eyes. I co­uldn't help stan­ding still for a mo­ment to ta­ke him in: he was the only fo­ur­te­en-ye­ar-old I'd ever se­en with a sil­ver stud thro­ugh his eyeb­row, a sil­ver ring thro­ugh one nos­t­ril, and tat­to­os. He was we­aring a black T-shirt with the sle­eves torn off and long black je­ans des­pi­te the he­at.

    I re­ali­sed I was sta­ring and tri­ed to re­co­ver. "Hi, Ric­hard," I sa­id, pro­no­un­cing it the way Jules had: Ree-shard. He just nod­ded, lo­oking at me in a we­irdly adult way, li­ke: ap­pra­ising. 'Yes, he won the we­ir­dest-kid-l’ll-ever-met award. And why on earth was he han­ging out with the­se pe­op­le? May­be his pa­rents we­re fri­ends of the­irs?

    Axelle hung up the pho­ne and got to her fe­et. To­day, in de­fe­ren­ce to the mnety-eig­ht-deg­ree we­at­her, she was we­aring a black, sa­tiny cat su­it. "Oh, go­od, you met Ric­hard," she sa­id. "Well, you all re­ady?"

    Jules, Da­eda­lus, and Ric­hard nod­ded, and Ric­hard put down his glass.

    "We won't be long.' sa­id Axel­le, un­loc­king a do­or that I hadn't even se­en the first fo­ur days I was he­re. It was bu­ilt in­to the de­ep mol­ding of the ma­in ro­om, a hid­den do­or, I'd al­most jum­ped out of my skin one day when I'd tho­ught I was alo­ne and then sud­denly Da­eda­lus had ap­pe­ared out of the wall. Now that I knew it was the­re, I co­uld easily see its out­li­nes and the ro­und brass lock. It led to sta­irs, I knew that much, but I wasn't al­lo­wed in-it was al­ways loc­ked when Axel­le wasn't ho­me.

    I wat­c­hed si­lently as the three guys fol­lo­wed Axel­le.

    I was con­vin­ced they did drugs up the­re. And now they we­re drag­ging a kid in­to the­ir web. True, a stran­ge, hard-co­re kid, but still. The do­or clic­ked shut with a he­avy fi­na­lity, and I prow­led res­t­les­sly aro­und the ma­in ro­om, won­de­ring if I sho­uld do so­met­hing. Okay, for the three we­ird adults, that was one thing. They might be com­p­le­te do­pe fi­ends, but they'd ne­ver hit me or co­me on to me or an­y­t­hing. But now they we­re cor­rup­ting a kid-if the­re was an­y­t­hing left in Ric­hard to cor­rupt. That was de­fi­ni­tely wrong.

    Unsure what to do with my con­cern, I wan­de­red aro­und, pic­king up used glas­ses and lo­ading them in­to the dis­h­was­her, Axel­le was the world's big­gest slob, and I'd star­ted tid­ying up out of self-de­fen­se, just so I'd ha­ve cle­an pla­tes to eat off of, etc.

    "Mreow?" Mi­nou, Axel­les cat, jum­ped up on the kit­c­hen co­un­ter, I scrat­c­hed him ab­sently be­hind the ears and then re­fil­led his fo­od bowl. Li­ke the hid­den do­or, Mi­nou had shown up se­ve­ral days af­ter I got he­re, but Axel­le knew him and ac­tu­al­ly had cat fo­od, so I fi­gu­red he was hers. Gu­ess what co­lor he was,

    I gat­he­red a stack of new­s­pa­pers, and the we­ird do­mes­tic­ness of the si­tu­ati­on sud­denly hit me, I blin­ked back te­ars, re­mem­be­ring how I'd do­ne the sa­me kind of stuff at ho­me, with Dad, and how I'd grum­b­led abo­ut it and ma­de him re­mind me fi­ve ti­mes and stuff. Now, what I wo­uldn't pve to be at ho­me with Dad nag­ging me! I wo­uld be the per­fect da­ug­h­ter if I co­uld only ha­ve anot­her chan­ce, I gul­ped, thin­king may­be it was ti­me to go cry on my bed for a whi­le.

    "Excuse me,"

    I whir­led, snif­fing and brus­hing my hand ac­ross my eyes, I hadn't he­ard Ric­hard co­me up be­hind me, I clo­sed the dis­h­was­her do­or, "What?" I sa­id, fe­eling un­ner­ved.

    Axelle sent me down for mat­c­hes," he ex­p­la­ined in a husky, un-kid-li­ke vo­ice, step­ping past me in­to the nar­row kit­c­hen. He was slen­der but wiry, with de­fi­ned mus­c­les. He was we­aring black mo­tor­c­y­c­le bo­ots,

    "Don't you- f I be­gan, and he glan­ced up at me. I co­uld see that even tho­ugh he was yo­ung, he wo­uld pro­bably be re­al­ly go­od-lo­oking when he grew up. If he lost the fa­ce jewelry. "Don't you think you're a lit­tle yo­ung for that?" I wa­ved my hand to­ward the hid­den sta­ir­way. Ric­hard lo­oked at me, ex­p­res­si­on­less. "I me­an-do yo­ur folks know whe­re you are? Don't you worry abo­ut get­ting in tro­ub­le or ha­ving it le­ad to big­ger stuff that co­uld ac­tu­al­ly re­al­ly be dan­ge­ro­us?"

    Richard pic­ked up the box of mat­c­hes. Tm an or­p­han, ho­ney," he sa­id, with a funny lit­tle smi­le. 'And its not what you think, up­s­ta­irs. You'll find out''

    Uh'oh. That didn't so­und go­od. "I me­an, it's not too la­te to qu­it," I sa­id, fe­eling mo­re and mo­re un­su­re.

    He did smi­le then, sho­wing a hint of the man he wo­uld be­co­me in a co­up­le of ye­ars. "It's way too la­te to qu­it," he sa­id, and ga­ve a lit­tle la­ugh, li­ke the­re was a pri­va­te joke so­mew­he­re. He left me and went back thro­ugh the do­or, and fe­eling com­p­le­tely we­ir­ded out, I glan­ced ab­sently at the stack of new­s­pa­pers.

     Ti­me to re­gis­ter for scho­ol tho­se at­ten­ding Or­le­ans Pa­rish pub­lic scho­ols, I re­ad. I had to mo­ve Mi­no­us ta­il to fi­nish the he­ad­li­ne. Scho­ol star­ted on August 26, ba­rely three we­eks away. It lis­ted a web si­te whe­re you co­uld re­gis­ter on­li­ne.

    "Oh, Tha­is," sa­id Axel­le, co­ming in­to the kit­c­hen. She rum­ma­ged in the cup­bo­ards and pul­led out a box of salt. "Lis­ten, don't go an­y­w­he­re-we'll be do­ne in a whi­le and then we­re go­ing out to din­ner."

    I nod­ded. We al­ways went out to din­ner. "Um, I ha­ve to re­gis­ter for scho­ol''

    Axelle lo­oked at me blankly.

    I tap­ped the pa­per. "It says it's ti­me to re­gis­ter if you're go­ing to pub­lic scho­ol. Which I as­su­me I am"

    She se­emed to re­co­ver and sa­id, "Well, you don't ha­ve to go if you don't want. You've pro­bably go­ne eno­ugh, right?"

    Now I sta­red at her, her be­a­uti­ful fa­ce that ne­ver

    seemed to show lack of sle­ep or han­go­vers or an­y­t­hing el­se, the black eyes that had no pu­pils. "I ha­ven't gra­du­ated high scho­ol.' I sa­id slowly, as if I we­re ex­p­la­ining so­met­hing to a child,'! ha­ve one mo­re ye­ar."

    "Well, what's one ye­ar?" she as­ked, shrug­ging. "I bet you know ever­y­t­hing you ne­ed to know. Why don't you just hang out, re­lax?"

    My mo­uth drop­ped open. "If I don't gra­du­ate high scho­ol, I won't be ab­le to go to col­le­ge."

    "You me­an you'd sign up for fo­ur mo­re ye­ars?" She lo­oked ap­pal­led.

    "How am I go­ing to get a job? Or did I not ne­ed one, he­re on Pla­net Un­re­ality?

    Now she lo­oked dow­n­right shoc­ked, "Job?.

    Okay. I was get­ting now­he­re. I co­uld see that. Thanks, Dad, I tho­ught, tas­ting bit­ter­ness in the back of my thro­at. You su­re can pick 'em. I to­ok a de­ep bre­ath and let it out.'Til ta­ke ca­re of it," I sa­id calmly. "I'm go­ing to scho­ol, and I'll re­gis­ter myself. I'll let you know what hap­pens."

    Axelle lo­oked li­ke she was trying to think up a go­od ar­gu­ment but co­uldn't co­me up with an­y­t­hing. "Well, if that's what you want to do," she sa­id re­luc­tantly.

    "Yes," I sa­id fir­m­ly."Don't worry abo­ut it."

    "Okay" She sig­hed he­avily, as if she co­uldn't be­li­eve Mic­hel Al­lard's child co­uld be so in­c­re­dibly un­re­aso­nab­le. I pic­ked up the new­s­pa­per and he­aded back in­to my ro­om, whe­re I ca­re­ful­ly shut the do­or. Then I lay down on my bed, put a pil­low over my fa­ce, and how­led.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

     “C’est im­pos­sib­le," Da­eda­lus mut­te­red in dis­gust He ban­ged his fist down on the ho­od of the can "C'est im­pos­sib­le!"

    "Heyl" sa­id Axel­le. "La vo­itu­re, c'est ci mo­iT She ca­re­ful­ly exa­mi­ned the ho­od of her pink Ca­dil­lac.

    Daedalus fol­ded his arms ac­ross his chest and jo­ined Ric­hard and Jules, who we­re le­aning aga­inst the si­de of Axel­les car, sta­ring ac­ross the stre­et, Axel­le lit a ci­ga­ret­te.

    Jules ma­de a fa­ce.'Must you smo­ke even he­re?"

    "Yes," Axel­le sa­id evenly, 'Are you go­ing to lec­tu­re me abo­ut the he­alth di­sad­van­ta­ges?"

    Richard chuc­k­led, and Jules lo­oked away.

    "It's un­p­le­asant is all," he sa­id.

    "Then stand dow­n­wind," sa­id Axel­le.

    "Stop it, you two," sa­id Da­eda­lus. "We can't start ar­gu­ing among our­sel­ves. Now, mo­re than ever, we ha­ve to stand to­get­her."

    "Has Sop­hie co­me yet?' Axel­le as­ked.

    "I think she and Ma­non are co­ming to­mor­row," sa­id Da­eda­lus. He let out a bre­ath and lo­oked ac­ross the stre­et, still un­be­li­eving. "This is the pla­ce?" he as­ked for the fifth ti­me.

    "It's the pla­ce," Jules sa­id dis­pi­ri­tedly. "It has to be."

    The fo­ur of them sto­od in a li­ne aga­inst the car. Ac­ross the stre­et, whe­re they had ex­pec­ted to find thick wo­ods and swamps as far as the eye co­uld see, the­re was in­s­te­ad a hu­ge Wal-Mart Su­per­cen­ter. And a hu­ge par­king lot. And ot­her sto­res in a li­ne next to it.

    "Whens the last ti­me an­yo­ne was he­re?" Da­eda­lus as­ked.

    They tho­ught, shrug­ged.

    "Long ti­me," Axel­le sa­id at last.'Ob­vi­o­uslv."

    "Hang on." Ric­hard le­aned in­to the open win­dow of the car and pul­led out the­ir old map. He to­ok the re­cent map from Da­eda­lus and spre­ad them both out on the ho­od of the car. "Okay, he­re's New Or­le­ans," he sa­id, po­in­ting to the city wit­hin the cres­cent bend of the ri­ver.'And this is abo­ut whe­re we are." He tra­ced a slen­der fin­ger down a blue hig­h­way li­ne, so­uth-so­ut­h­west of New Or­le­ans.

    "They're two com­p­le­tely dif­fe­rent maps," sa­id Axel­le,

    Daedalus saw what she me­ant. "What's the da­te on that first map?"

    "Uh, 1843," Ric­hard sa­id, fin­ding the da­te in one cor­ner.

    "And this is a cur­rent map," Da­eda­lus cla­ri­fi­ed. "Cle­arly, the ol­der map is wildly inac­cu­ra­te-it's not a sa­tel­li­te-da­ta to­pog­rap­hi­cal map. The sa­me fe­atu­res don't even ap­pe­ar on both. Lo­ok, Lac Me­di­ant, Lac Pen­c­hant. This one is cal­led Grand Ba­ra­ta­ria, and now its cal­led, uh, La­ke Sal­va­dor, I think," He squ­in­ted at the two maps, then glan­ced up and saw that this af­ter­no­on's qu­ick, he­avy thun­der­s­torm was on its way.

    "Crap," Axel­le sa­id.

    "But this is the map we al­ways used," J­ules sa­id.

    "But it's be­en a long ti­me," Ric­hard po­in­ted out, "Even the ac­tu­al co­ur­ses of the ri­vers ha­ve chan­ged. The co­as­t­li­ne has chan­ged a lot, With every hur­ri­ca­ne that's hit Lo­u­isi­ana, so­me as­pect of the lan­d­s­ca­pe chan­ged"

    "Now what?" Jules as­ked, frus­t­ra­ti­on in his vo­ice, "This is a ma­j­or po­int,"

    "Yes, Jules, we know" Da­eda­lus sa­id, he­aring him­self so­und testy. He tri­ed to dam­pen his ir­ri­ta­ti­on. They ne­eded to pull to­get­her, to work as one. He re­ac­hed out and put a hand on Jules s sho­ul­der, "I'm sorry, old fri­end, I'm up­set. But this is only a tem­po­rary set­back, I'm su­re. We'll do mo­re re­se­arch. We'll lo­ok at maps from dif­fe­rent ye­ars and com­pa­re them. It will show us how the lan­d­marks ha­ve chan­ged. From that we can ex­t­ra­po­la­te whe­re we ne­ed to be lo­oking. It will ta­ke ti­me, but we can do it!'

    "We only ha­ve a lit­tle ti­me," Jules sa­id.

    Again Da­eda­lus squ­el­c­hed his tem­per, "We ha­ve ti­me eno­ugh," he sa­id, trying to so­und both cer­ta­in and re­as­su­ring.'We'll get star­ted to­night," He lo­oked over at Ric­hard, who'd be­en qu­i­et. That han­d­so­me child's fa­ce, tho­se old, old eyes, Ric­hard met his ga­se and nod­ded, Da­eda­lus got in­to the cat just as the first big ra­in­d­rops hit the win­d­s­hi­eld. They had to pull this off. This was the­ir only chan­ce. Who knew if they wo­uld ever ha­ve anot­her?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    Half an ho­ur la­te. That se­emed abo­ut right. If he was still he­re, he was se­ri­o­us and had sta­ying po­wer; if he was go­ne, then go­od rid­dan­ce,

    (Actually, if he was go­ne, I wo­uld track him down li­ke a dog.)

    We we­re sup­po­sed to me­et at Ama­de­os at ni­ne. It was ni­ne thirty, and the pla­ce was star­ting to fill up, I lo­oked at the bo­un­cer when I went in, and he auto­ma­ti­cal­ly star­ted to card me.

     You don't want to do that, I tho­ught, sen­ding him a qu­ick dis­t­rac­ti­on spell. Just then, so­met­hing at the back of the bar ca­ught his eye, and he tur­ned, stri­ding thro­ugh the crowd li­ke a bull thro­ugh a fi­eld of whe­at.

    I slip­ped in­si­de and smi­led as I saw so­me re­gu­lars, I co­uld fe­el ad­mi­ring lo­oks from pe­op­le and ho­ped An­d­re ap­pre­ci­ated the skin­tight whi­te je­ans and tie-dyed hal­ter, I flip­ped my ha­ir back, lo­oking un­con­cer­ned, and slowly exa­mi­ned the pat­rons,

    I felt him be­fo­re I saw him. All of a sud­den, my skin tin­g­led, as if so­me­one had shoc­ked me with sta­tic. The next mo­ment, a warm hand was on my ba­re back, and when I tur­ned, I was prac­ti­cal­ly in his arms.

    "You're la­te.' he sa­id, lo­oking in­to my eyes un­til I felt bre­at­h­less.

    "I'm he­re now"

    "Yes. What do you want to drink?" Ex­pertly he wo­ve us thro­ugh the crowd un­til we co­uld stand at the bar to or­der. Not­hing too crass or too chil­dish."A mar­ga­ri­ta," I sa­id. "No salt."

    Five mi­nu­tes la­ter we had ma­de our way in­to Ama­de­os back ro­om, whe­re a small sta­ge ril­led one end So­me­ti­mes on we­ekends they had li­ve bands, but it was a we­ek­night, and in­s­te­ad pe­op­le we­re clus­te­red aro­und small tab­les and clum­ped on­to the easy cha­irs and small co­uc­hes scat­te­red aro­und the ro­om. It was very dark, and the walls we­re co­ve­red with floc­ked red wal­lpa­per so kitschy it was in aga­in.

    Andre led me to a bat­te­red pur­p­le lo­ve se­at that was al­re­ady oc­cu­pi­ed by a co­up­le of col­le­ge guys. He didn't say an­y­t­hing, just sto­od the­re, but so­me­how they sud­denly got the ur­ge to get re­fil­ls on the­ir drafts.

    I sank down first, ta­king An­d­res hand and pul­ling him down next me. He smi­led slightly and didn't re­sist; then he was on the lo­ve se­at and with no he­si­ta­ti­on kept co­ming at me un­til our mo­uths we­re to­uc­hing, our eyes wi­de open. I held my right hand still over the back of the lo­ve se­at so I wo­uldn't spill my drink, but the rest of me le­aned aga­inst An­d­re, wan­ting to sink in­to him, eat him up, melt our bo­di­es to­get­her.

    Minutes la­ter one of us pul­led back-I don't know who. I to­ok a sip of my drink, fe­eling stun­ned and hot and ner­vo­us and very, very tur­ned on. I glan­ced un­cer­ta­inly at him, and he lo­oked li­ke ever­y­t­hing I felt.

    "What do you ha­ve?" I as­ked, nod­ding to­ward his drink.

    "Seven- Up," he sa­id, fis­hing the ma­ras­c­hi­no cherry out with long, gra­ce­ful fin­gers. He held it out to me and I went for it, lo­ving the burst of can­di­ed over-swe­et­ness in my mo­uth. When I co­uld talk, I sa­id, "Oh, su­re, get the girl drunk whi­le you stay to­tal­ly in con­t­rol.' Which, to tell you the truth, did not se­em li­ke a go­od si­tu­ati­on for me to be in. I me­an, I was prac­ti­cal­ly blind with lust for An­d­re, but I still had one or pos­sibly two wits abo­ut me.

    Andre ga­ve me a cro­oked smi­le and I si­len­ced an in­vo­lun­tary whim­per."Num­ber one,' he sa­id softly in his ac­cen­ted vo­ice, "I don't think you wo­uld ne­ed to be drunk, and num­ber two, I'm not drin­king, but so­me­how I fe­el I've lost con­t­rol an­y­way"

    Okay, I was in lo­ve. And this is how sappy it was: I was to­tal­ly, com­p­le­tely, one hun­d­red per­cent happy and con­tent to be sit­ting on that lumpy lo­ve se­at in that crow­ded bar, drin­king my drink and just sta­ring in­to his dark blue eyes. I wan­ted for not­hing, ne­eded not­hing, had to go now­he­re. I co­uld sit the­re and fe­ast my eyes on him till the end of ti­me.

    I lo­oked at him tho­ug­h­t­ful­ly, run­ning one rin­ger aro­und the ed­ge of my glass. "No, I wo­uldn't ha­ve to be drunk" I ag­re­ed sha­kily. I le­aned back aga­inst the si­de of the lo­ve se­at and stret­c­hed my legs ac­ross his lap. My ba­re fe­et felt the warmth of his hard thigh thro­ugh his black je­ans, and I pres­sed them down ex­pe­ri­men­tal­ly; He had mus­c­les.

    "Tell me abo­ut yo­ur­self? I sa­id, pus­hing my ha­ir back. I pla­yed with the straw in my glass and smi­led, "Whe­re ha­ve you be­en all my li­fe?"

    He smi­led too, get­ting the corny re­fe­ren­ce. Des­pi­te ever­y­t­hing, I re­mem­be­red how Ra­cey had felt abo­ut him, and I owed it to her-and to myself-to find out a lit­tle bit abo­ut him be­fo­re, say, we got mar­ri­ed.

    'Andre what?" I prom­p­ted, when he didn't an­s­wer. 'Are you still in scho­ol? Whe­re do you li­ve?"

    'Andre Mar­tin," he sa­id, gi­ving his last na­me the French pro­nun­ci­ati­on: Mar-ta­ihn. I blin­ked. "I'm ta­king a ye­ar off, out of uni­ver­sity, to work for my un­c­les law firm he­re. As a pa­ra­le­gal. I ha­ve my own apar­t­ment in the Qu­ar­ter." His warm hands slid un­der my je­ans and mas­sa­ged my cal­ves. It ma­de my bra­in fe­el li­ke mush, or may­be that was be­ca­use I had dra­ined my lar­ge marga­ri­ta. "Not far from he­re," he vo­lun­te­ered, smi­ling wic­kedly, I put the glass down on the lit­tle tab­le next to the lo­ve se­at.

    "Andre Mar­tin?" I sa­id, ma­king su­re,

    "Yes."

    I felt li­ke I'd be­en lo­oking at his fa­ce my who­le li­fe. "That's so we­ird," I sa­id, fe­eling dis­tinctly fuz­zy-he­aded. "That's my na­me too. Clio Mar­tin. Isn't that we­ird?"

    He lo­oked amu­sed, then con­si­de­red it. "Mar­tin is not so unu­su­al a na­me," he po­in­ted out.

    "Yeah, I gu­ess you're right," I sa­id. "It just se­emed fun­ny-ha­ving the sa­me last na­me." My he­ad was sud­denly very he­avy; I drop­ped it back over the arm of the lo­ve se­at. In­vo­lun­ta­rily I mo­aned at the strength of An­d­res fin­gers rub­bing my legs.

    He la­ug­hed, then swung my legs over the si­de aga­in, which pul­led me up next to him. He put his arms aro­und me and kis­sed me.

    Things af­ter that we­re a lit­tle blurry. I know he as­ked me to go ho­me with him, and, mi­rac­le of mi­rac­les, I sa­id no, I co­uldn't ma­ke it too easy for him. I know we kis­sed and ma­de out and held each ot­her so tightly that at one po­int my top had his shirt's but­ton im­p­res­si­ons on it, which struck us both as re­al­ly funny,

    I know I wan­ted anot­her mar­ga­ri­ta and in­s­te­ad re­ce­ived a 7-Up, which ma­de me fall even mo­re in lo­ve with him. I co­uld trust him.

    And I know that by the ti­me we fi­nal­ly sa­id go­od­b­ye, he wal­ked me to my car and ma­de su­re I was stra­ight eno­ugh to dri­ve, which I truly was-es­pe­ci­al­ly sin­ce I did a si­lent dis­si­pa­ti­on spell as so­on as I was be­hind the whe­el. To­night's al­co­hol wo­uld dam­pen my abi­li­ti­es to­mor­row, but right now the ma­gick sang thro­ugh my ve­ins. Lo­sing every bit of the mar­ga­ri­tas ef­fect was sad, but I al­so knew if I dro­ve im­pa­ired and kil­led myself, my gran­d­mot­her wo­uld pull me back from the de­ad so she co­uld kill me all over aga­in.

    I rol­led down my win­dow, the en­gi­ne of my bat­te­red lit­tle Camry hum­ming.

    "I had a go­od ti­me to­night" I sa­id. Ma­j­or un­der­s­ta­te­ment.

    He brus­hed his fin­gers along my che­ek, rub­bing his thumb over my bir­t­h­mark, "So did I" he sa­id se­ri­o­usly; then le­aned in the win­dow and kis­sed me long and hard, "Its okay if I call you?' I had gi­ven him my cell pho­ne num­ber,

    "Yes," I sa­id, sur­pas­sing the first un­der­s­ta­te­ment.

    "Drive ca­re­ful­ly." His lo­ok ma­de me fe­el li­ke we we­re al­re­ady jo­ined, one, fo­re­ver.

    I nod­ded, put the car in ge­ar, and pul­led out. He was in my re­ar­vi­ew mir­ror un­til I tur­ned the cor­ner.

 

 

    Seed of li­fe, I no­urish you

    I gi­ve you ro­om to grow

    I gi ve you fri­ends to grow with

    The sun and ra­in are all for you

    Your le­aves un­furl, yo­ur bud­ding show

    To all I am yo­ur gar­den­s­mith.

 

 

 

    I knew bet­ter than to roll my eyes or act im­pa­ti­ent. Nan al­ways sa­id lit­tle spells when she plan­ted things, and of co­ur­se her gar­den, the who­le yard, was the most per­fectly ba­lan­ced, be­a­uti­ful gar­den for blocks. "?et the­re was a part of me that was thin­king, It's just ok­ra.

    She pat­ted the earth down firmly aro­und the ok­ra

    seed, a lit­tle smi­le on her fa­ce. She lo­oked per­fectly calm, at ease. I was dying. It was a tho­usand deg­re­es out­si­de, and my T-shirt was al­re­ady damp with swe­at. I felt to­tal­ly gross. At le­ast no one but Nan wo­uld see me li­ke this.

    Nan lo­oked up at me in that way that felt li­ke she was se­e­ing right thro­ugh my eyes in­to the back of my skull. "Not yo­ur cup of tea, is it?" she as­ked with hu­mor.

    I sho­wed her my dirty, bro­ken fin­ger­na­ils and the blis­ter be­gin­ning on my thumb. She la­ug­hed.

    "Thank you for yo­ur sympathy," I mut­te­red.

    "How are you go­ing to be a witch wit­ho­ut a gar­den?" she as­ked.

    “I’ll hi­re so­me­one," I sa­id.

    "Will you hi­re so­me­one to study for you?" she as­ked, mo­re se­ri­o­usly. "Or may­be you sho­uld hi­re so­me­one to do yo­ur drin­king for you."

    I lo­oked up in alarm,"I ha­ven't be­en drin­king,"

    She ga­ve me an "oh, co­me on" fa­ce. "Clio-yo­ur mag-ick is very strong." She brus­hed my damp ha­ir off my che­ek, "It was strong in yo­ur mot­her al­so. But she di­ed be­fo­re she co­uld co­me in­to her full po­wer." Her eyes had a fa­ra­way, sad lo­ok in them, "I want to see you co­me in­to yo­ur full po­wer. Un­for­tu­na­tely, the only way to get the­re is ac­tu­al­ly to study, to le­arn, to prac­ti­ce. The only way to prac­ti­ce me­anin­g­ful­ly is to not ha­ve dul­led yo­ur sen­ses. You can be a strong witch or you can be a we­ak witch. Its up to you."

    "Its sum­mer­ti­me," I sa­id, ha­ting how whiny and chil­dish I so­un­ded,"I want to ha­ve fun."

    'All right, ha­ve fun," she sa­id. "But you'll be eig­h­te­en in No­vem­ber. And I'm tel­ling you now, you're now­he­re ne­ar re­ady for yo­ur ri­te of as­cen­si­on"

    Now she had my full and un­di­vi­ded at­ten­ti­on. "What? Re­al­ly? I didn't know it was that bad"

    She nod­ded, lo­oking sad and wi­se and so­me­how ol­der than usu­al. "It's that bad, ho­ney. If you work yo­ur butt off, you might be ab­le to pass it. Or you can wa­it a ye­ar, when you turn ni­ne­te­en"

    "Oh, I'm so su­re" I sput­te­red, thin­king of all the ot­her kids who'd ma­de the­ir ri­tes of as­cen­si­on when they we­re eig­h­te­en. No one had ever fa­iled and had to wa­it till they we­re ni­ne­te­en. I wo­uld ne­ver li­ve it down. I wo­uld em­bar­rass my gran­d­mot­her, who ever­yo­ne con­si­de­red one of the best te­ac­hers. I wo­uld lo­ok li­ke a to­tal lo­ser, when re­al­ly, I sho­uld be im­p­res­sing the hell out of ever­yo­ne. Damn it! All I wan­ted to do was see An­d­re. I didn't want to study, didn't want to prac­ti­ce, didn't want to stop in­ges­ting fan things li­ke mar­ga­ri­tas.

    "It's just that so­me­ti­mes, stud­ying se­ems a lit­tle, well, bo­ring," I sa­id de­li­ca­tely.'! al­ways fe­el li­ke I want lig­h­t­ning and sparks and big ma­gick, you know?" I held my arms out to the si­des to de­mon­s­t­ra­te "big ma­gick"

    Nan lo­oked at me sharply. "Big ma­gick is dan­ge­ro­us ma­gick," she sa­id.'Even if it's for go­od. Re­mem­ber, what has a front has a back, and the big­ger the front, the big­ger the back"

    I nod­ded, thin­king, Wha­te­ver the hell that me­ans, "Okay, I'll try to study mo­re."

    Nan sto­od and brus­hed her hands off on her old-fas­hi­oned ap­ron. "Li­ke I sa­id, it's up to-" She stop­ped, her words tra­iling away. She sto­od very still, her hands fro­zen, whi­le she lo­oked all aro­und us. Up at the sky, whe­re the usu­al af­ter­no­on storm clo­uds we­re gat­he­ring, down the stre­et, ac­ross the stre­et, at our ho­use and si­de yard.

    "What's the mat­ter?" I sto­od up al­so.

    Nan lo­oked at me, as if sur­p­ri­sed to see me-I me­an, re­al­ly lo­oked at me, li­ke she was ac­tu­al­ly trying to tell who I was. It was cre­epy, and I won­de­red for a se­cond if she'd had a stro­ke or so­met­hing.

    "What's the mat­ter?" I sa­id. " Nan, are you all right? Let's go in­to the ho­use-I'll get you so­me cold le­mo­na­de, okay?"

    She blin­ked then and glan­ced aro­und us on­ce mo­re. "No, I'm all right, ho­ney. It's just-a storm is co­ming,"

    "It al­ways co­mes in the af­ter­no­on in the sum­mer," I sa­id, still gently tug­ging her to­ward the front steps. "Every day, aro­und three, a storm. But they al­ways blow over fast…

    "No," she sa­id. "No." Her vo­ice so­un­ded stron­ger, mo­re li­ke her. "Not a ra­in­s­torm. I me­an a big­ger storm, one that will…" Her words tra­iled off aga­in, and she lo­oked at the gro­und, lost in tho­ught.

    '’A hur­ri­ca­ne?" I as­ked, trying to un­der­s­tand. She was to­tal­ly cre­eping me out.

    She didn't an­s­wer.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    I lo­oked aro­und and sig­hed. Gre­at One of the­se dre­ams. Just what I ne­ed.

    I'd al­ways had in­c­re­dibly re­alis­tic, Tec­h­ni­co­lor, all-sen­ses-on dre­ams my who­le li­fe. I'd tri­ed tel­ling Dad abo­ut them, but tho­ugh he was sympat­he­tic, he didn't re­al­ly get what I was tal­king abo­ut. It wasn't every sin­g­le night, of co­ur­se. But may­be 65 per­cent of the ti­me. In my dre­ams I felt cold and hot, co­uld smell things, tas­te things, fe­el the tex­tu­re of so­met­hing in my mo­uth.

    Once, af­ter a shop dow­n­town had be­en held up, I'd dre­amed I'd be­en in that shop and had got­ten shot. I'd felt the bur­ning he­at of the bul­let as it bo­red thro­ugh my chest, felt the im­pact from the blow knock me off my fe­et. Tas­ted the warm blo­od that ro­se up in my mo­uth. Felt myself sta­ring at the shop ce­iling, old-fas­hi­oned tin, whi­le I slowly lost con­s­ci­o­us­ness, ble­eding to de­ath. But it had be­en just a dre­am.

    The re­al­ly an­no­ying thing was, even tho­ugh I al­most al­ways knew I was dre­aming, I was po­wer­less to stop them. Only a few ti­mes I had cal­led, "Cut!" and ma­na­ged to get myself out of so­me si­tu­ati­on. Mostly I just had to suck it up.

    Which ex­p­la­ined why I was stan­ding in the mid­dle of this swamp-jun­g­le pla­ce, thin­king, Damn it.

    This wo­uld te­ach me to buy to­uristy pos­t­cards to send to my fri­ends back ho­me. At the ti­me I'd tho­ught they we­re fun­ny-pic­tu­res of a Lo­u­isi­ana swamp, or a hu­ge plan­ta­ti­on ho­use, or the front of a strip jo­int on Bo­ur­bon Stre­et -all with a tiny pic­tu­re of myself pas­ted on them. But ap­pa­rently the ima­ges had sunk in­to my sub­con­s­ci­o­us too well.

    Hence the swamp. Okay, I ne­ed to re­le­ase any fe­elings abo­ut this pla­ce, I tho­ught, and just see what hap­pens, what the dre­am ne­eds to show me. I lo­oked aro­und. My ba­re fe­et we­re an­k­le-de­ep in red­dish-gre­en-brow­nish wa­ter, sur­p­ri­singly warm. Be­ne­ath my fe­et the bot­tom was su­per-slick clay, fi­ne silt that squ­is­hed up bet­we­en my to­es. The air was thick and he­avy and wet, and my skin was co­ve­red with swe­at that co­uldn't eva­po­ra­te. Hardly any sun­light pe­net­ra­ted to the gro­und, and I tri­ed to con­vin­ce myself it was a fas­ci­na­ting exam­p­le of a ra­in-fo­res­t­li­ke ha­bi­tat.

    Then I saw the ghosts. Tran­s­lu­cent, gray, Dis­ney World ghosts, flo­ating from one tree to the next, as if pla­ying ghost hi­de-and-se­ek. I saw a wo­man in old-fas­hi­oned clot­hes, a gray-ha­ired man in his Sun­day best. The­re was a hol­low-eyed child, we­aring rags, eating ri­ce from a bowl with her fin­gers. And a sla­ve, wrists wrap­ped in cha­ins, the skin scra­ped raw and ble­eding, I be­gan to fe­el cold, and all the tiny lit­tle ha­irs all over my body sto­od on end. The­re was no sound- no splash of wa­ter, no call of bird, no rus­t­le of le­aves. De­ad si­len­ce.

    "Okay, I've se­en eno­ugh," I told myself firmly. "Ti­me to wa­ke up "

    The mists aro­und me got thic­ker, mo­re opa­que, swir­ling in a smoky pa­is­ley pat­tern aro­und the tre­es, the cypress kne­es, the Spa­nish moss. May­be ten yards away, a log rol­led-no, it was an al­li­ga­tor, co­ve­red with thick, dark gre­en skin. I saw its small yel­low eyes for a mo­ment, right be­fo­re it si­lently slid in­to the wa­ter, he­aded my way.

    Crap.

    Something to­uc­hed my ba­re an­k­le, and I yel­ped, jum­ping a fo­ot in the air. He­art po­un­ding, I lo­oked down. An enor­mo­us sna­ke was twi­ning aro­und my ba­re leg. It was hu­ge, as thick aro­und as my wa­ist, im­pos­sibly strong, dark, and wet. Its tri­an­gu­lar he­ad fra­med two cold, rep­ti­li­an eyes. The con­s­tant flick of its ton­gue ac­ross my skin ma­de me fe­el li­ke I was co­ve­red with craw­ling in­sects. Ad­re­na­li­ne ra­ced coldly thro­ugh my ve­ins, tig­h­te­ning my thro­at, spe­eding up my he­art. I tri­ed to run, but it held me fast. Use­les­sly I pus­hed at it with all my strength, trying to un­co­il it from aro­und me. I pun­c­hed its he­ad and ba­rely ma­de it bob. It co­iled aro­und me till I was we­ig­h­ted down by sna­ke, sur­ro­un­ded by sna­ke, my bre­ath be­ing squ­e­ezed from my lungs. I gas­ped for bre­ath, trying to scre­am, dig­ging my fin­ger­na­ils in­to the he­avy, co­iled mus­c­les aro­und my neck, and sud­denly I knew that I was go­ing to die, he­re in this swamp, wit­ho­ut un­der­s­tan­ding why.

     "Daddy!" With my very last shred of strength, a scre­am burst from my thro­at. Then it was cho­ked off- the sna­ke was aro­und my neck. I co­uldn't fe­el my arms an­y­mo­re. I was lig­ht-he­aded and co­uldn't see…

    Then all aro­und me the world grew bright, li­ke a flo­od­light had be­en tur­ned on. I gas­ped and blin­ked wildly, unab­le to see, the sna­ke still aro­und my neck-

    "Hold still, damn it," sa­id a vo­ice, and strong hands wor­ked at my neck. I suc­ked in a de­ep bre­ath as the sna­kes grip lo­ose­ned and I co­uld bre­at­he aga­in, I gul­ped in co­ol, air-con­di­ti­oned air, fe­eling the cold swe­at run down my tem­p­le, down my back.

    " Wha, wha-"

    "I he­ard you yell," Axel­le sa­id, and with dif­fi­culty I bro­ught her in­to fo­cus.

    Slowly I strug­gled up­right, my hand to my thro­at. I was still gas­ping, still cho­ked by pa­nic. I lo­oked aro­und, I was in my lit­tle ro­om at Axel­le's in New Or­le­ans, She lo­oked un­c­ha­rac­te­ris­ti­cal­ly dis­he­ve­led-ha­ir rum­p­led from sle­ep, grumpy, her body ba­rely con­ta­ined in­si­de a red la­ce slip.

    "What hap­pe­ned?" I cro­aked, my vo­ice as ho­ar­se as if Td be­en co­ug­hing all night. Lo­oking down, I saw that my top she­et had got­ten twis­ted in­to a thick ro­pe, and this had be­en wo­und aro­und my neck,

    "I was ha­ving a nig­h­t­ma­re," I sa­id, still trying to ori­ent myself. "A sna­ke…" I pus­hed the she­et away, kic­king it away from me, wi­ping my hand ac­ross my damp fo­re­he­ad, "God."

     "I he­ard you yell," Axel­le sa­id aga­in,

    "How did you get in? My do­or was loc­ked."

    She shrug­ged. "It's my apar­t­ment. Not­hing is loc­ked to me."

    Great. "Well, thank you" I sa­id aw­k­wardly, "I tho­ught I was dying-it was,.. re­al­ly re­alis­tic," I swal­lo­wed aga­in, my hand brus­hing my thro­at, which ac­hed,

    Axelle frow­ned and nud­ged my fin­gers away, til­ting my chin. She lo­oked at my neck, at the she­et, and back at my neck. At the ex­p­res­si­on on her fa­ce, I got up and sha­kily ma­de my way to the lit­tle mir­ror over the whi­te bam­boo dres­ser. My neck was bru­ised, scra­ped, as if I truly had be­en stran­g­led.

    My eyes wi­de­ned, Axel­le went to my win­dow and ran her hands aro­und the ed­ge of it. The shut­ters we­re pul­led and bol­ted from in­si­de, and the win­dow had be­en loc­ked.

    "It was just a dre­am," I sa­id fa­intly. Un­less of co­ur­se Axel­le had be­en trying to kill me. But I didn't sen­se dan­ger from her-she'd just wo­ken me up. It so­un­ded stu­pid-it was hard to ex­p­la­in. But so­me­ti­mes I had a sen­se abo­ut pe­op­le-li­ke in se­venth gra­de, when I had in­s­tantly ha­ted Co­ach De­akin, even tho­ugh ever­yo­ne el­se had lo­ved him and tho­ught he was so gre­at. I'd ha­ted him im­me­di­ately, for no re­ason. And then six months la­ter he had be­en ar­res­ted for se­xu­al­ly ha­ras­sing fo­ur stu­dents.

    I went to the bat­h­ro­om and splas­hed wa­ter on my fa­ce, then drank so­me, fe­eling the ac­he in my thro­at as it went down.

    "I don’t see how you co­uld do that to yo­ur­self? Axel­le mur­mu­red as I sho­ok out the co­vers, un­t­wis­ting the she­et and spre­ading ever­y­t­hing flat, "You dre­amed it was a sna­ke?"

    I nod­ded, fol­ding my co­vers way down out of the way at the bot­tom of the bed. I didn't want them an­y­w­he­re ne­ar my he­ad, "In a swamp."

    Axelle lo­oked at me tho­ug­h­t­ful­ly, and, for the first ti­me sin­ce I'd known her, I saw shrewd in­tel­li­gen­ce in her black eyes, "Well, le­ave yo­ur do­or open to­night," she sa­id, pus­hing it wi­de."In ca­se you… ne­ed an­y­t­hing." Okay.

    Murmuring to her­self, Axel­le tra­ced her fin­gers lightly aro­und my do­or fra­me, al­most li­ke she was wri­ting a sec­ret mes­sa­ge with her fin­gers.

    "What are you do­ing?"

    She shrug­ged, "Just ma­king su­re the do­or is all right."

    O- kaaay.

    "Call me if you… get sca­red or an­y­t­hing," Axel­le sa­id be­fo­re she tur­ned to go.

    I nod­ded. And the we­ird part was: I ac­tu­al­ly fo­und that com­for­ting.

    Then she was go­ne, her red slip swis­hing lightly thro­ugh the kit­c­hen.

    I sat up in bed, prop­ped aga­inst the he­ad­bo­ard, and didn't go back to sle­ep un­til the sun ca­me thro­ugh my shut­ters.

 

Time Was Running Out

 

 

    Jules spre­ad his la­test ac­qu­isi­ti­on over the wor­k­tab­le in Axel­les at­tic ro­om.

    "What ye­ar is that?" Da­eda­lus as­ked.

    Jules chec­ked. "Ni­ne­te­en-ten."

    This was pa­in­s­ta­king, of­ten frus­t­ra­ting work, Jules tho­ught. But per­haps they we­re ma­king slow prog­ress.

    "Look" Jules sa­id, tra­cing a rin­ger down the At­c­ha­fa­la­ya Ri­ver. "It’s dif­fe­rent he­re, and he­re."

    Daedalus nod­ded. "It must ha­ve jum­ped its banks bet­we­en the ti­me this map was drawn and the one from… 1903…

    "Lets get a com­pu­ter up he­re so we can do­ub­le-check hur­ri­ca­ne da­tes, flo­ods, things li­ke that" Jules sa­id.

    Daedalus ga­ve him that pa­ti­ent-fat­her lo­ok he ha­ted. 'We can't ha­ve a com­pu­ter up he­re," he sa­id, just as Jules re­mem­be­red that elec­t­ri­cal ap­pli­an­ces wre­aked ha­voc with ma­gic­kal fi­elds.

    "Oh ye­ah" he sa­id, ir­ri­ta­ted that he hadn't tho­ught of that. "Its just a pa­in to run up and down tho­se sta­irs every ti­me we ne­ed to check so­met­hing. And that girl is on it a lot."

    Daedalus glan­ced at him, ke­eping his fin­ger on a map. "Is Axel­le mo­ni­to­ring her?"

    Jules shrug­ged. 'I don't know."

    He he­ard Da­eda­lus sigh as tho­ugh on­ce aga­in, he him­self had to do ever­y­t­hing, had to ma­ke su­re ever­y­t­hing was be­ing do­ne right, do­ne his way. Jules clen­c­hed his jaw. He was get­ting fed up with Da­eda­luss at­ti­tu­de Da­eda­lus wasn't the ma­yor, af­ter all. They we­re all equ­al in the Tre­ize, right? Wasn't that what they had ag­re­ed? So why was Da­eda­lus is­su­ing or­ders-find this, get that go lo­ok up such-and-such? And Jules knew he wasn't the only one who­se ner­ves Da­eda­lus was step­ping on.

    Richard ca­me in, hol­ding a bot­tle of be­er. Jules tri­ed not to glan­ce at his watch but co­uldn't help it. And of co­ur­se Ric­hard saw him.

    "Hey, its fi­ve o'clock so­mew­he­re" he sa­id, pop­ping the top. He to­ok a de­ep drink, then bre­at­hed a con­ten­ted sigh, "Now that's a be­er," he sa­id, sha­king his ha­ir back. "Thank God for mic­rob­re­we­ri­es. Ha­ve you tri­ed this Tur­bo­dog?"

    "I don't drink," Jules sa­id stiffly, mo­ving to the bo­ok­ca­se and se­lec­ting a thick vo­lu­me with a crac­ked le­at­her bin­ding.

    "It do­es dull yo­ur ma­gick, Ric­he," Da­eda­lus sa­id mildly, still po­ring over the maps.

    "I'll cross that brid­ge when we co­me to it? Ric­hard sa­id, se­ating him­self on a sto­ol by the wor­k­tab­le. One knee po­ked thro­ugh the hu­ge rip in his je­ans. "We don't se­em to be clo­se to ne­eding my ma­gick, such as it is."

    "It won't be long" Jules sa­id. "We're wor­king on the maps. We're get­ting the ri­te in­to sha­pe, prac­ti­cal­ly ever­yo­ne is he­re-we each ha­ve a ro­le to per­form, and we're do­ing it" Un­con­s­ci­o­usly he lo­oked at Da­eda­lus, and the ot­her man met his eyes. So­me ro­les we­re mo­re chal­len­ging than ot­hers.

    "Practically," Ric­hard sa­id, se­izing on the word. "We're mis­sing Cla­ire, Mar­cel, Ou­ida, and who el­se?"

    "Ouida's on her way," sa­id Da­eda­lus, 'As are Ma­non and Sop­hie, I be­li­eve. We're still wor­king on Cla­ire and Mar­cel."

    Richard ga­ve a short la­ugh.'Go­od luck. So we'll ha­ve the map, the ri­te, the wa­ter, the wo­od-and a full Treize, yes?"

    Daedalus stra­ig­h­te­ned and smi­led at him. "That's right. This is the clo­sest we've ever co­me. Not­hing will go wrong-we wont let it,"

    Richard nod­ded and to­ok anot­her swig from his bot­tle. Jules didn't lo­ok up from the bo­ok, pre­ten­ding to scan the old-fas­hi­oned French words. He didn't sha­re Da­eda­lus's op­ti­mism. The­re we­re too many va­ri­ab­les- too many things that co­uld go wrong. And ti­me was run­ning out.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    My li­fe had set­tled in­to a ro­uti­ne at Ca­sa Lo­co: I had so­me­how be­co­me the ge­ne­ral ho­use­boy, ma­id, go­fer, and all-aro­und girl Fri­day. Not that Axel­le was for­cing me in­to the­se ro­les at gun­po­int. So­me I did for my own com­fort and sur­vi­val, so­me out of bo­re­dom, and then the­re we­re a few things that Axel­le as­ked me to do and I had no go­od re­ason not to.

    Now that I li­ved he­re, the­re was usu­al­ly ac­tu­al fo­od aro­und. The ant prob­lem in the kit­c­hen had be­en lic­ked, and I co­uld cross the ma­in ro­om in the dark wit­ho­ut kil­ling myself. I tri­ed not to think abo­ut ho­me or what I wo­uld be do­ing the­re, but every on­ce in a whi­le I was over­w­hel­med by lon­ging for my dad and my old li­fe. He used to ta­ke me ca­no­e­ing on the we­ekends. Or ski­ing in the win­ter. On­ce he'd bro­ken his an­k­le ski­ing, and he'd let me de­co­ra­te his cast, all of it, by myself.

    When I got ol­der, my best fri­end, Ca­ralyn, and I wo­uld both get sum­mer jobs at wha­te­ver shop in town was hi­ring. I'd wor­ked at Fri­endlys Har­d­wa­re, Mar­y­beth's Ice Cre­am Shop­pe, Joe 8C Joe's Cof­fee Em­po­ri­um, you na­me it. And af­ter work we'd me­et at the po­ol and go swimming, or hit the mo­vi­es, or go to the clo­sest mall, twenty mi­les away.

    When I'd men­ti­oned get­ting a sum­mer job to Axel­le, she'd lo­oked at me blankly, as she so of­ten did, and then had pul­led two hun­d­red dol­lars out of her wal­let and han­ded it to me, I had no idea why I sho­uldn't get a job, but wha­te­ver.

    After a co­up­le days of lying on my bed, wal­lo­wing in des­pa­ir, I'd re­ali­zed that I ne­eded to do so­met­hing, an­y­t­hing, to stay busy and ke­ep my mind off My Tra­gic Li­fe, Hen­ce my sprin­ging in­to ac­ti­on and be­co­ming a do­mes­tic god­dess.

    Today I'd bra­ved the he­at and the wet, thick air to go out to get the ma­il-pat­he­ti­cal­ly, get­ting the ma­il was the hig­h­light of my day, Axel­le got tons of ca­ta­logs, and I got a kick out of lo­oking thro­ugh them. So­me of them sold fre­aky stuff for, li­ke, pa­gans and "wit­c­hes," I didn't know how an­yo­ne co­uld ta­ke this stuff se­ri­o­usly, but she ob­vi­o­usly did, I re­mem­be­red how she'd run her fin­gers aro­und my do­or fra­me af­ter my nig­h­t­ma­re. Had she be­en trying to do so­me kind of ma­gic? How? What for?

    Anyway. I lo­ved her clot­hes ca­ta­logs, for the lit­tle bit of le­at­her qu­e­en in all of us.

    Sometimes I got let­ters from my fri­ends or Mrs, Thom­p­kins back ho­me. Mostly we e-ma­iled, but they al­so sent me funny ar­tic­les and pic­tu­res-which al­most al­ways ma­de me cry.

    I hadn't got­ten an­y­t­hing from my dads law­yer abo­ut his es­ta­te, and Mrs, Thom­p­kins sa­id they we­re still sor­ting thro­ugh ever­y­t­hing. It so­un­ded li­ke a to­tal he­adac­he. I wan­ted it to be all set­tled-I co­uld put the ho­use fur­ni­tu­re in­to sto­ra­ge, and when I es­ca­ped from this lo­ony bin, I co­uld set up my own apar­t­ment or ho­use back ho­me, I was co­un­ting the days,

     Tha­is Al­lard, one en­ve­lo­pe sa­id. It was from the Or­le­ans Pa­rish Pub­lic Scho­ol System. I rip­ped it open to find I was to at­tend Eco­le Ber­nar­din, which was the ne­arest pub­lic scho­ol. It star­ted in six days. Six days from now, a brand new scho­ol.

    So, okay, I'd wan­ted to go to scho­ol, but so­me­how ac­cep­ting the fact that I wo­uld at­tend scho­ol he­re felt li­ke a ton of harsh re­ality all at on­ce. An oh-so-fa­mi­li­ar wa­ve of des­pa­ir was­hed over me as I he­aded up the nar­row car­ri­age­way to the back of the bu­il­ding.

    I went in, got blas­ted by the air-con­di­ti­oning, and dum­ped Axel­le's ma­il in a pi­le on the kit­c­hen co­un­ter. A we­ird bur­ning smell ma­de me sne­eze, and I fol­lo­wed it thro­ugh the kit­c­hen and in­to my bed­ro­om, whe­re Axel­le was-get this-bur­ning a lit­tle gre­en branch and chan­ting,

    "What the heck are you do­ing?" I as­ked, wa­ving my arms to cle­ar out the smo­ke.

    "Burning sa­ge," Axel­le sa­id bri­efly, and kept go­ing, wa­ving the smol­de­ring gre­en twigs in every cor­ner of my room.

    Burning sa­ge? "You know, they ma­ke ac­tu­al air fres­he­ners," I sa­id, dum­ping my stuff on my bed. "Or we co­uld just open the win­dow,"

    "This isn't for that," Axel­le sa­id. Her lips mo­ved si­lently, and I fi­nal­ly got it: the bur­ning sa­ge was so­me "ma­gic" thing she was do­ing. Li­ke she was do­ing a "spell" in my ro­om for so­me re­ason. So. This was my li­fe: I li­ved with an un­k­nown stran­ger who was right now per­for­ming a vo­odoo spell in my own bed­ro­om. Be­ca­use she ac­tu­al­ly be­li­eved all that crap. I me­an, Jesus- Not to ta­ke the Lord's na­me in va­in.

    Axelle ig­no­red me, mur­mu­ring so­me sort of chant un­der her bre­ath as she mo­ved abo­ut the ro­om. In her ot­her hand she held a crystal, li­ke you can buy at a sci­en­ce shop, and she ran this aro­und the win­dow fra­me whi­le she chan­ted.

    I fre­aked. I co­uldn't help it. At that mo­ment my li­fe se­emed so com­p­le­tely in­sa­ne. Wit­ho­ut sa­ying a word, I tur­ned aro­und and ran out of that apar­t­ment, down the car­ri­age­way, and thro­ugh the ga­te. Then I was on the nar­row stre­et, with slow-mo­ving cars, to­urists, stre­et per­for­mers. It was all too much, and I pres­sed my hand aga­inst my mo­uth, trying not to cry. I ha­ted this pla­ce! I wan­ted to be so­mew­he­re nor­mal! I wan­ted to be ho­me! Whi­le Wel­s­ford wasn't exactly a mi­me-free zo­ne, still, I wo­uldn't en­co­un­ter them on the stre­et right out­si­de my  ho­use.

    My eyes blur­red and I stum­b­led on the curb. I had now­he­re to go, no re­fu­ge. Then the word re­fu­ge ma­de me think of a church, and that ma­de me re­mem­ber a pla­ce I had se­en a co­up­le of days be­fo­re: a small, hid­den gar­den, be­hind a tall brick wall. It was at­tac­hed to St. Pe­ters, a Catholic church bet­we­en Axel­les apar­t­ment and the small cor­ner gro­cery sto­re whe­re I shop­ped.

    I he­aded the­re now, wal­king fast down the brick-pa­ved si­de­walk. When I re­ac­hed it, I pres­sed my fa­ce to the small iron gril­le in­set in­to one wall, abo­ut fi­ve fe­et up. I wal­ked the length of the brick wall and pus­hed so­me ivy asi­de to find a small wo­oden do­or, ma­de for tiny Cre­ole pe­op­le of two cen­tu­ri­es ago.

    With no he­si­ta­ti­on, I wren­c­hed on the latch and sho­ok the do­or hard un­til it pop­ped open. Then I slip­ped un­der the ivy and en­te­red a se­re­ne, pri­va­te world.

    The gar­den was small, may­be sixty fe­et squ­are, and bor­de­red by the church in back of it, an al­ley on one si­de, a pa­rish of­fi­ce to the ot­her si­de, and the stre­et in front. But al­t­ho­ugh all that se­pa­ra­ted me from the world was a se­ven-fo­ot brick fen­ce, this pla­ce was un­na­tu­ral­ly qu­i­et, set apart, not of the se­cu­lar world so­me­how.

    I glan­ced aro­und. A few win­dows over­lo­oked the gar­den, but I felt sa­fe and pri­va­te. Be­ne­ath a cra­pe myrtle tree, its bark han­ging off in sil­ken shards, sto­od an an­ci­ent mar­b­le bench, and I sank down on­to it, bur­ying my fa­ce in my arms. I didn't ma­ke a so­und, but hot te­ars squ­e­ezed out of my eyes and drip­ped in­to the cro­oks of my el­bows. I ex­pec­ted so­me­one to co­me tap me on the sho­ul­der at any mi­nu­te, tel­ling me the gar­den was pri­va­te and I had to le­ave, but no one did, and I lay hun­c­hed over that co­ol mar­b­le bench for a long ti­me,  my mind scre­aming va­ri­ati­ons of, So­me­one, for God's sa­ke, ple­ase help me.

    Finally, af­ter my arms felt numb and one thigh had go­ne to sle­ep, I slowly stra­ig­h­te­ned up. I felt wa­ter­log­ged and puffy and snif­fled, wi­ping my no­se on my shir­t­s­le­eve.

    Try this.

    I jum­ped, star­t­led, al­most lo­sing my ba­lan­ce over the back of the bench. To ma­ke my to­tal hu­mi­li­ati­on com­p­le­te, the­re was a guy abo­ut my age the­re, hol­ding out a crisp whi­te han­d­ker­c­hi­ef.

    "How long ha­ve you be­en the­re?" I de­man­ded, all too awa­re of what I must lo­ok li­ke: flush-fa­ced, swol­len eyes, Ru­dolphs no­se.

    "Long eno­ugh to know you co­uld use a han­d­ker-chi­efT he sa­id wryly, sha­king it gently in front of me.

    Okay. It was eit­her that or blow my no­se on my sle­eve. Un­g­ra­ci­o­usly I to­ok the han­d­ker­c­hi­ef and wi­ped my no­se and dab­bed at my eyes. Then what? Did one re­turn a used han­kie? Gross. The guy sol­ved my di­lem­ma by ta­king it from my hand and stan­ding up. He wal­ked to a small fo­un­ta­in that I hadn't even be­en awa­re of. a blue-ca­ped, Nor­dic Vir­gin Mary, with thin stre­ams of wa­ter run­ning from her out­s­t­ret­c­hed hands.

    The guy wet the han­kie and ca­me back, wrin­ging it out. I sig­hed and to­ok it aga­in, and sin­ce this si­tu­ati­on was al­re­ady too far go­ne for me to pos­sibly sal­va­ge it, I wi­ped the co­ol, damp cloth over my fa­ce, fe­eling tons bet­ter.

    "Thank you," I sa­id, still unab­le to lo­ok at him.

    "You're wel­co­me" Unin­vi­ted, he sat down next to me, I was in no mo­od to ma­ke fri­ends, so I just pre-ten­ded he wasn't the­re. Now that I was cal­mer, I lo­oked at the fo­un­ta­in, the dif­fe­rent flo­wers gro­wing in the so­mew­hat un­tidy beds. Nar­row wal­k­ways of well-worn brick ma­de a knot of paths aro­und the fo­un­ta­in. Small birds chir­ped in the thick growth of shrubs that hid the brick walls from in­si­de.

    The air was still hu­mid he­re, mar­gi­nal­ly co­oler than on the stre­et. A vi­ne grew thickly on se­ve­ral walls, its shiny dark gre­en le­aves sur­ro­un­ding he­avily scen­ted cre­amy flo­wers.

    "Confederate jas­mi­ne," the guy sa­id, as tho­ugh he knew whe­re I'd be­en lo­oking. He knelt qu­ickly and pluc­ked a crisp whi­te flo­wer off a smal­ler shrub. Fi­nal­ly ta­king in his fe­atu­res, I saw that he had dark brown ha­ir, al­most black, and was tall, may­be al­most six fe­et.

    "Gardenia." He han­ded it to me, and I to­ok it, in­ha­ling its frag­ran­ce. It was al­most un­be­arably swe­et, too much scent for one flo­wer to be­ar. But it was he­avenly, and I tuc­ked it be­hind my ear, which ma­de the guy la­ugh lightly.

    I ma­na­ged to smi­le.

    "I gu­ess I'm tres­pas­sing," I sa­id.

    "I gu­ess we both are," he ag­re­ed.'But I lo­ve to co­me he­re in the eve­nings, to es­ca­pe the crowds and the he­at."

    "Do you work at the church?" I as­ked.

    "No. But my apar­t­ment is right up the­re." He pointed to the third story of the bu­il­ding next do­or. "I didn't me­an to spy on you. But I tho­ught you might be sick."

    "No," I sa­id glumly, thin­king, Sick of New Or­le­ans,

    "I un­der­s­tand" he sa­id gently. "So­me­ti­mes it's all too much" He had a pre­ci­se, crisp way of spe­aking, as if he'd go­ne to scho­ol in En­g­land. I lo­oked at him, in­to his eyes, and won­de­red if he co­uld pos­sibly un­der­s­tand.

    No, Of co­ur­se not. I got up and re­wet the han­d­ker­c­hi­ef in the fo­un­ta­in. I knelt by its ba­se, wrung out the thin cloth, and wi­ped my fa­ce aga­in and the back of my neck.

    “I’ll ha­ve to start car­rying one of the­se,” I sa­id, pressing the wet cloth aga­inst my fo­re­he­ad.

    "You're not used to the he­at," he sa­id.

    "No, I'm from Con­nec­ti­cut," I sa­id. Tve only be­en he­re a co­up­le of we­eks. I'm used to my air ac­tu­al­ly fe­eling li­ke air."

    He la­ug­hed, put­ting his he­ad back. I re­ali­zed that he was ac­tu­al­ly re­al­ly go­od-lo­oking, his thro­at smo­oth and tan, and I won­de­red if his chest was that co­lor. I felt my fa­ce he­at at that tho­ught and lo­oked down, em­bar­ras­sed. When I lo­oked up aga­in, he was wat­c­hing me in­tently.

    "They say the he­at ma­kes pe­op­le crazy" he sa­id, his vo­ice very qu­i­et in the pri­va­te gar­den. "That's why the­re are so many cri­mes of pas­si­on he­re-the unen­ding he­at works on you, frays yo­ur ner­ves. Next thing you know, yo­ur best fri­end has a kni­fe to yo­ur thro­at."

    Well, I was a lit­tle cre­eped out, but mostly his vo­ice wor­ked slowly thro­ugh my ve­ins li­ke a drug, so­ot­hing me, cal­ming me, ta­king away my raw pa­in.

    "What did you do?" I as­ked se­ri­o­usly, and a glint of sur­p­ri­se lit his eyes for a mo­ment.

    He la­ug­hed aga­in, and the­re was no mis­ta­king it-I saw ad­mi­ra­ti­on in his eyes. At­trac­ti­on. "I was spe­aking me­tap­ho­ri­cal­ly. For­tu­na­tely, so far I ha­ven't sto­len my best fri­ends girl."

    For just an in­s­tant, I pic­tu­red myself, go­ing out with so­me un­na­med best fri­end and then me­eting this guy, fe­eling this elec­t­ric at­trac­ti­on, and kno­wing that so­on he wo­uld ste­al me away. I shi­ve­red.

    "What's yo­ur na­me?" he as­ked, his words fal­ling as softly as le­aves.

    "Thais," I sa­id. Tye-ees.

    He sto­od and of­fe­red me his hand. I lo­oked up at him, his even fe­atu­res, the dark eyeb­rows slan­ting over in­c­re­dib­le eyes. I to­ok his hand. Un­be­li­evably, he pres­sed my open palm aga­inst his lips, le­aving a whis­per of a kiss. "My ple­asu­re, Tha­is," he sa­id, awa­ke­ning every ner­ve en­ding I had."My na­me is Luc"

     Luc, I re­pe­ated si­lently,

    "Come he­re aga­in so­on," he sa­id, lo­oking at me as if to me­mo­ri­ze my fe­atu­res.Tll watch for you"

    "I don't know when it will be," I hed­ged.

    "It will be so­on," he sa­id con­fi­dently, and I knew that he was right.

 

 

 

I Ha­ve Sin­ned

 

 

    “ For­gi­ve me, Fat­her, for I ha­ve sin­ned" Mar­cel whis­pe­red, the fa­mi­li­ar words, an­ti­ci­pa­ting the com­fort of ab­so­lu­ti­on. In this dark cu­bic­le he was com­p­le­tely him­self, and. ever­y­t­hing was all right. "It's be­en one we­ek sin­ce my last con­fes­si­on."

 

    "Have you any sins to con­fess, my son?"

    Brother Eric. He was al­ways un­der­s­tan­ding.

    "Yes, Fat­her" Mar­cel mur­mu­red. “ I ha­ve… felt an­ger. Gre­at an­ger."

    "Feeling an­ger in it­self is not a sin, Mar­cel," Brot­her Eric sa­id. "It is only when you enj­oy the fe­eling of an­ger or act upon it?

     "I fe­ar… we­re I to con­f­ront this an­ger, it co­uld le­ad to… vi­olen­ce." The­re, it was out.

    "Violence?"

    Marcel to­ok a de­ep bre­ath. "I ha­ve be­en con­tac­ted by for­mer… as­so­ci­ates. I've tri­ed to le­ave the­se pe­op­le be­hind, Fat­her. I've tri­ed to es­ca­pe them. I've co­me he­re The­se pe­op­le do not ac­k­now­led­ge the Lord our God. They play with… fa­te. They ha­ve un­holy po­wer." Mar­cel felt his thro­at clo­se. He shut his eyes, re­mem­be­ring that po­wer, how it had flo­wed from his hands,  how be­a­uti­ful the world se­emed when he held it.

    "Explain abo­ut the vi­olen­ce, son," sa­id Brot­her Eric.

    "If I see them or one in par­ti­cu­lar-I'm af­ra­id I will do him harm." A cold swe­at bro­ke out on Mar­cel's fo­re' he­ad. Yes, God was lis­te­ning-but He might not be the only one. What a risk he was ta­king,… He lo­oked aro­und him­self, con­ta­ined in this dark cu­bic­le.

    "Do him harm out of an­ger?"

    "Yes. sa­id Mar­cel. "For trying to ma­ke me re­no­un­ce what is go­od."

    "Does he so thre­aten you, lad, that in or­der to pro­tect yo­ur­self, you'd des­t­roy him?"

    "Yes," Mar­cel whis­pe­red.

    "You don't see anot­her path, Mar­cel?"

    "I can ne­ver see him aga­in," Mar­cel of­fe­red. "I can re­fu­se to go to him, to help him."

    "He's as­ked for yo­ur help?"

    "Not yet. But I think he might. He's as­ked to see me."

    "Perhaps he's chan­ged his ways?" sug­ges­ted Brot­her Eric.

    "No," Mar­cel sa­id with cer­ta­inty.

    "Then what do­es he want from you?"

    "My… po­wer." The words we­re so fa­int as to ba­rely pe­net­ra­te the wo­oden pi­er­ce­work scre­en.

    "No one can ta­ke yo­ur po­wer from you, Mar­cel."

    Instantly Mar­cel saw that this was po­in­t­less, that Brot­her Eric co­uld ne­ver un­der­s­tand, that the­re was no sal­va­ti­on for him he­re. He al­most wept. He ne­eded a strong hand to hold his, to say, We will not let you go. But the Church was all abo­ut free will. How to explain that so­me­ti­mes, his will was not truly his own?

     Li­ar. His con­s­ci­en­ce was a small, cold vo­ice, moc­king him in­si­de his he­ad. Yo­ur will is yo­ur own. You li­ke the po­wer, Mar­cel You li­ke wi­el­ding it You lo­ve fe­eling li­fe, energy, pu­re for­ce flo­wing from you, from yo­ur hands. You li­ke what you can do with it. You li­ke what you can do to ot­hers.

    'No! No, I don't! You're lying," Mar­cel cri­ed, co­ve­ring his fa­ce with his hands.

    "Marceir. “

     It do­esnt ha­ve to he had, Mar­cel, sa­id his con­s­ci­en­ce. Re­mem­ber, "The­re is not­hing eit­her go­od or had, hut thin­king ma­kes H so." You can use yo­ur po­wer for go­od. You can con' vin­ce the ot­hers. They want to he go­od an­y­way. It's only Da­eda­lus- Da­eda­lus and Jules and Axel­le. May­he Ma­non. May­he Ric­hard. But the ot­hers, they're for go­od. They fol­low the Bon­ne Ma­gie. You can too. Yo­ur po­wer co­uld ele­va­te them to go­od­ness.

    "No, no" Mar­cel sob­bed as the vel­vet cur­ta­in ope­ned and Brot­her Eric to­uc­hed his sho­ul­der. “'I cant go back."

    "Marcel, we must all fa­ce our de­mons," Brot­her Eric sa­id softly, "Now co­me, rest. You've be­en wor­king too hard, I'll ha­ve Brot­her Si­mon bring you so­me so­up."

    Marcel let him­self be led out of the cha­pel, its sto­nes stan­ding watch over God's dis­cip­les sin­ce 1348, But Mar­cel knew they co­uld no lon­ger pro­tect him. It was only a mat­ter of ti­me. Every step he to­ok was a step clo­ser to his own per­so­nal hell, and wha­te­ver awa­ited him in New Or­le­ans.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    ’You're la­te," I ga­ve An­d­re the full for­ce of my "pe­eved" lo­ok, which ma­de les­ser guys qu­ake, An­d­re just grin­ned and swo­oped in to kiss my neck, which pretty much shor­ted out all ra­ti­onal tho­ught.

    "So we­re even, then," he sa­id, with such an un­re­pen­tant, wic­ked ex­p­res­si­on on his fa­ce that I la­ug­hed and co­uldn't hold it aga­inst him. In­s­te­ad I pus­hed aga­inst his chest, ba­rely mo­ving him, and then wal­ked ahe­ad, trying to get my flut­te­ring ner­ves un­der con­t­rol. My palms tin­g­led whe­re I'd to­uc­hed him.

    "You're lucky I wa­ited," I tos­sed over my sho­ul­der.

    Andre ca­ught up to me, mat­c­hing his steps with mi­ne. It was dusk, the sun just be­gin­ning to set over the bend of the Mis­sis­sip­pi Ri­ver. It was a ma­gic­kal ti­me, I me­an, li­te­ral­ly ma­gic­kal, when the for­ce of the sun was yi­el­ding to the for­ce of the mo­on. So­me ri­tes used this ti­me on pur­po­se to har­ness the ef­fects of both.

    "This is a pretty park," he sa­id.

    I lo­oked aro­und. The small golf co­ur­se had be­en mol­ded with we­ensy, ar­ti­fi­ci­al hills. Hu­ge li­ve oaks tow ered over us, spre­ading sha­de be­ne­ath the­ir bran­c­hes. It was so fa­mi­li­ar to me that I ba­rely no­ti­ced an­y­mo­re."!

    “I like how gre­en New Or­le­ans is" I sa­id. "My gran­d­mot­her and I went to Ari­zo­na a co­up­le of ye­ars ago, and it was aw­ful. I me­an, ac­tu­al­ly, it was pretty, in a re­al­ly dry, dusty way. But I felt par­c­hed so­me­how, I li­ke be­ing sur­ro­un­ded by gre­en,"

    I pres­sed my lips to­get­her. Ve­es­se, I so­un­ded li­ke a fre­aking idi­ot. Or a tra­vel gu­ide. What was wrong with me? Why did he throw me off ba­lan­ce? I to­ok a de­ep bre­ath, mo­men­ta­rily clo­sed my eyes. Cen­ter. Cen­ter myself,

    "Come this way" I sa­id, hol­ding out my hand,

    Andre to­ok it, his skin warm aga­inst mi­ne. "Whe­re are you le­ading meT

    Everything he sa­id se­emed to ha­ve two me­anings. He co­uld ma­ke an­y­t­hing so­und sexy or for­bid­den.

    I smi­led back at him, pul­ling him along. Ye­ars ago, Ra­cey and I had fo­und a pla­ce we cal­led our club­ho­use. Re­al­ly, it was just a dip in the gro­und, bet­we­en the mas­si­ve ro­ots of three li­ve oaks. If you lay flat, no one co­uld see you un­til they we­re right on top of you. We used to lie the­re for ho­urs, tal­king, prac­ti­cing lit­tle baby spells, gig­gling to our­sel­ves when we he­ard pas­sing gol­fers swe­ar and throw down the­ir clubs.

    Now, stan­ding at the en­t­ran­ce, I sud­denly re­mem­be­red my hor­rib­le vi­si­on-the one whe­re blo­od had bub­bled up from bet­we­en a tre­es ro­ots. But that had be­en a cypress tree. I swal­lo­wed hard and for­ced myself to step over the lar­ge ro­ots. It had just be­en a dumb vi­si­on-you co­uld see all kinds of fre­aky stuff when you let yo­ur ma­gick rip. I wasn't go­ing to think abo­ut it.

    I sat down, tuc­king my skirt un­der me. It was la­ven­der and ti­ered, al­most re­ac­hing my an­k­les, long and flo­wing. Guys lo­ved stuf­f li­ke that. On top I wo­re a lit­tle whi­te cot­ton ca­mi­so­le that but­to­ned up the back and had em­b­ro­ide­red la­ven­der but­ter­f­li­es. I'd worn my ha­ir in two bra­ids to get it off my neck.

    I kic­ked off my san­dals and pat­ted the gro­und next to­me.

    "You sho­uld fe­el ho­no­red. You're the first non-blo­od sis­ter to see this pla­ce," I sa­id te­asingly, tap­ping his knee with a long pi­ece of cen­ti­pe­de grass.

    He lo­oked at me qu­ic­k­ly."B­lo­od sis­ter.”

    I nod­ded so­lemnly. "My best fri­end, Ra­cey, and I are blo­od sis­ters-we did a ri­te when we we­re ten. I think I still ha­ve the scar." I lo­oked at my thumb, but the tiny cut whe­re I had sha­red my blo­od with Ra­cey's had long be­co­me in­vi­sib­le.

    "She was with you at Bo­ta­ni­ka," An­d­re sa­id, le­aning back on his el­bows. He was we­aring a blue ox­ford shi­re that lo­oked in­c­re­dibly soft and worn. The sle­eves we­re rol­led hal­f­way up to his el­bows. Li­ke his shirt, his kha­ki car­go shorts we­re well bro­ken in, the fab­ric vel­vety.

    "Yes." I lo­oked up to find him smi­ling kno­wingly at me. Wit­ho­ut even re­al­ly thin­king abo­ut it, the words sprang in­to my mind; I am the wo­man you de­si­re, my will t$ strong, my pas­si­ons fi­re. I will gi­ve myself to you, on­ce you pro­ve that you are true.

    It wasn't a pro­per spell, not re­al­ly. The­re was no re­al in­tent in my mind, I had no to­ols, and I wasn't even trying

    to ac­hi­eve any spe­ci­fic thing. It was mo­re… ope­ning his mind to the idea. Al­lo­wing him to see me as his true lo­ve. Sort of mo­ving things along, in a way.

    He blin­ked on­ce, qu­ickly, and lo­oked at me, al­most as if he'd he­ard my tho­ught, which was im­pos­sib­le. But that's how fi­nely we we­re al­re­ady at­tu­ned to each ot­her, that he co­uld so­me­how sen­se so­met­hing, so­me strong emo­ti­on flo­wing from me.

    "How are you li­king the lo­cal sce­nery?" he as­ked, ec­ho­ing my words to him the first ti­me we met.

    I swal­lo­wed, fe­eling shi­very and ex­ci­ted. "I'm li­king it," I sa­id, and my vo­ice so­un­ded a lit­tle ro­ugh, a lit­tle un­su­re. Per­fect.

    "Come he­re," he sa­id, his fa­ce in­tent, his slight French ac­cent ma­king his h al­most si­lent.

    Moments la­ter, it was just li­ke at Ama­de­os. We fit to­get­her per­fectly, and for the first ti­me in my li­fe, I felt ac­tu­al­ly over­w­hel­med. Be­fo­re, no mat­ter who I was with, part of my bra­in was al­ways do­ing an ima­gi­nary ma­ni­cu­re, or go­ing over a les­son with Nan, or thin­king abo­ut clot­hes I wan­ted to buy. This ti­me all my sen­ses we­re fo­cu­sed on An­d­re, the way he felt, tas­ted, the scent of his skin, the he­at in his hands as he held me. This is the one, I tho­ught. I'm only se­ven­te­en, and I've fo­und my one per­fect lo­ve. It was ama­zing and al­so a tiny bit scary. All my emo­ti­ons ma­de per­fect sen­se to me, but the­re was a tiny part of me that was still mar­ve­ling at how strongly I felt abo­ut him so qu­ickly. But I co­uldn't stop it-I was ca­ught on this swift ri­de of emo­ti­on, and the­re was no way to slow it down. I didn't even want to.

    I co­uldn't help smi­ling aga­inst his lips with hap­pi­ness, and he pul­led back to lo­ok at me.

    "What's funny?" he as­ked, lo­oking at me,

    "Not funny," I sa­id, pres­sing my hips aga­inst him, "Happy."

    "Happy?"

    I la­ug­hed at his con­fu­sed ex­p­res­si­on."Yes, happy" I ra­ised my eyeb­rows. "Or are you not happy to be he­re with me?"

    "No." He smi­led. "I'm happy" He tra­ced my eyeb­row with one fin­ger, let­ting it tra­il down my che­ek. "Happy to be he­re with you." He le­aned back so he was lying next to me and lo­oked up at the sky. Ne­ver in my li­fe had any boy ever stop­ped kis­sing me him­self It wasn't all physi­cal with An­d­re-he wan­ted to be with me for mo­re than just that. He was so much de­eper than an­yo­ne el­se I'd ever known, and my he­art swel­led. I lo­oked at his be­a­uti­ful pro­fi­le, li­ke a clas­si­cal sta­tue's, and felt li­ke the luc­ki­est per­son in the world.

    "Tell me abo­ut yo­ur­self he sa­id, still ga­zing at the thic­ket of  le­aves over­he­ad. The gro­wing dar­k­ness ma­de it even mo­re pri­va­te. "Who do you li­ve with?"

    I la­ug­hed. "What kind of a qu­es­ti­on is that? "You don t think I li­ve with my pa­rents?"

    He lo­oked at me cu­ri­o­usly. "Oh. And do you?" May­be he'd be­en ho­ping I had a ro­om­ma­te, my own pla­ce, and I sud­denly felt stu­pid, chil­dish.

    'Actually, no," I sa­id. "I li­ve with my gran­d­mot­her. I al­ways ha­ve."

    "Its very sad to lo­se yo­ur pa­rents so yo­ung," he sa­id, tur­ning on his si­de to fa­ce me. He to­ok my hand and held it in his own aga­inst his chest, I co­uld fe­el his he­art be­ating, I won­de­red why he'd as­su­med that I had ac­tu­al­ly lost my pa­ren­ts-they co­uld ha­ve be­en di­vor­ced, or in pri­son, or may­be just one of them was de­ad.

    I sho­ok my he­ad, I'd told him I'd al­ways li­ved with my gran­d­mot­her-of co­ur­se it so­un­ded li­ke I'd ne­ver had any pa­rents.

    "What abo­ut you?" I as­ked.'’Whe­re’s yo­ur fa­mily from?"

    "My pa­rents di­ed a long ti­me ago too," he sa­id, "But so­me of my ex­ten­ded fa­mily still li­ves in Fran­ce -a lit­tle town cal­led St, Ma­lo."

    "I wo­uld lo­ve to go to Fran­ce," I sa­id dre­amily. Hint, hint."My fa­mily was ori­gi­nal­ly from the­re, a co­up­le hun­d­red ye­ars ago, I'd lo­ve to go vi­sit."

    "You've ne­ver be­en the­re?"

    "No." I lo­oked in­to his dark blue eyes, "I bet it's so be­a­uti­ful the­re. Bet it has go­od fo­od."

    Andre smi­led easily and tap­ped my lip with one gen­t­le fin­ger, "Yes, Very go­od fo­od, Who knows? May­be one day we'll see Fran­ce to­get­her."

     Yesl "I'd li­ke that," I sa­id, and put my hand on his neck, be­ne­ath the col­lar of his shirt, I drew his he­ad to­ward me and kis­sed him aga­in. "I can see us do­ing lots of things to­get­her," I whis­pe­red.

    He kis­sed me back, pres­sing my sho­ul­ders in­to the soft gro­und. His dark he­ad blot­ted out the day's fi­nal bit of light, and I clo­sed my eyes, An­d­re kis­sed my eye­lids,

    my fo­re­he­ad, my che­eks, my bir­t­h­mark, my chin, and I lay qu­i­etly, smi­ling, so­aking it all up, I was fil­led with' hap­pi­ness and felt the rush of lo­ve and light and po­wer swell in­si­de me. I so wis­hed I co­uld ma­ke re­al ma­gick, a pro­per spell, right the­re-I knew I'd be mo­re po­wer­ful than ever be­fo­re. I wo­uld try to hold on to this fe­eling when I went ho­me. Nan wo­uld be im­p­res­sed. The po­wer of lo­ve.

    Someday I wo­uld be ab­le to show An­d­re who and what I was. If he lo­ved me as de­eply as I lo­ved him, then ma­gick wo­uld be just anot­her ex­pe­ri­en­ce for us to sha­re, anot­her as­pect of my li­fe I wo­uld open to him.

    His hand mo­ved slowly from my wa­ist over my ca­mi­so­le, and my mus­c­les went ta­ut as it brus­hed lightly over my bre­ast. I shud­de­red, eyes clo­sed, hol­ding him tightly, fe­eling his knee press bet­we­en mi­ne.

    "Come ho­me with me," The words we­re ba­rely whis­pe­red aga­inst my tem­p­le.

    Everything in me sa­id yes, I pic­tu­red us alo­ne and pri­va­te. I saw his skin aga­inst mi­ne, us jo­ining com­p­le­tely, how ma­gic­kal it wo­uld be. All it wo­uld ta­ke was for me to^tand up, ta­ke his hand, and go to his apar­t­ment. Then we co­uld be to­get­her.

    I didn't want to open my eyes. If I kept my eyes shut, I co­uld still ima­gi­ne us to­get­her, see how it wo­uld be.

    "Clio?"

    I sig­hed and ope­ned my eyes. It was dark out. Ci­ca­das we­re thrum­ming rhythmi­cal­ly aro­und us.

    "Clio. Co­me." An­d­re stro­ked wisps of my ha­ir back against my tem­p­le. I felt my he­ar­t­be­at ec­ho ever­y­w­he­re he to­uc­hed. I can’t.

    His dark eyeb­rows ra­ised, and the phra­se han­d­some as the de­vil pop­ped in­to my mind. "What?" He lo­oked ta­ken aback, and I felt angry at re­ality, re­sen­t­ful, and.,. bo­und to obey Nan.

    I lic­ked my lips. Tm sorry, An­d­re. To­night I cant. Anot­her ti­me? Any ot­her ti­me, prac­ti­cal­ly. But-"

    “I’ve pus­hed you." He lo­oked reg­ret­ful.

    "No! It isn't that at all" I sa­id.Tve pus­hed you as much as yo­u’ve pus­hed me." I swal­lo­wed hard, my blo­od still run­ning strong and hot with lon­ging. "It's so stu­pid. But to­mor­row is the first day of scho­ol Be­li­eve it or not. And even tho­ugh ever­y­t­hing in me wants to just be with you- still, my gran­d­mot­her wo­uld ab­so­lu­tely kiE me if I ca­me ho­me re­al­ly la­te on the night be­fo­re scho­ol star­ted."

    I felt my fa­ce flush even mo­re, if pos­sib­le. I, Clio Mar­tin, felt so in­c­re­dibly un­co­ol, for per­haps the first ti­me in my li­fe. Ni­nety-eight per­cent of me sa­id to blow Nan off, to go with An­d­re, to se­ize li­fe, etc. But the ot­her two per­cent held po­wer­ful sway; I lo­ved Nan, and I ha­ted di­sap­po­in­ting her or ma­king her angry.

    Andre was ex­p­res­si­on­less, prop­ped up on one el­bow, lo­oking down at me. For a few mo­ments I felt so acu­tely hor­rib­le that I was ab­so­lu­tely re­ady to jump up and grab An­d­re's hand and say I was just kid­ding.

    I sat up fast. 'Actu­al­ly, I-" I be­gan, just as An­d­re sa­id, "I un­der­s­tand."

    "What?" I sta­red at him, his fa­ce with, its strong bo­nes.

    "I un­der­s­tand," he re­pe­ated. He smi­led ru­eful­ly. "Of co­ur­se you ne­ed to get ho­me. I wasn't thin­king-I'm sorry. I was lis­te­ning to my he­art and not my he­ad."

    I blin­ked, as­to­nis­hed to fe­el the be­gin­nings of te­ars in my eyes. Co­uld An­d­re be mo­re per­fect? He was ever­y­t­hing wild and dan­ge­ro­us and sexy that I co­uld ever ho­pe for, and he was al­so ca­ring, un­sel­fish, and con­si­de­ra­te.

    I to­ok his strong tan hand and kis­sed it. He smi­led and lo­oked bo­yishly ple­ased.

    "Come," he sa­id.Til ta­ke you ho­me."

    I he­si­ta­ted. So­met­hing in me didn't want Nan to me­et him just yeu She al­ways as­ked qu­es­ti­ons abo­ut the guys I da­ted, and I wan­ted to know An­d­re a lit­tle bet­ter be­fo­re I went thro­ugh the in­qu­isi­ti­on. Be­si­des, she'd ha­ve plenty of ti­me to get used to him as her fu­tu­re gran4son-in-law.

    I sho­ok my he­ad. "I can walk from he­re. It's per­fectly sa­fe." Sin­ce I co­uld zap a fre­ezing spell on any jerk who mes­sed with me.

    He frow­ned."No, Clio, ple­ase-let me see you ho­me."

    I sho­ok'my he­ad and sto­od up, brus­hing the le­aves off my clot­hes.'! get out of scho­ol at three," I told him. "Can I see you to­mor­row?"

    He la­ug­hed and pul­led me to him. "You can see me an­y­ti­me you want."

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    I lay in bed, won­de­ring what I sho­uld do first: cry or throw up. It se­emed po­in­t­less to "wa­ke up" sin­ce I'd be­en sta­ring at my ce­iling, sle­ep­less, pretty much all night. To­day was my first day of scho­ol in a new pla­ce. The first day of scho­ol in my who­le li­fe that my dad wo­uldn't be the­re to ta­ke me, hol­ding my hand when I was lit­tle, wa­ving go­od­b­ye when I got ol­der. I felt in­ten­sely alo­ne, wa­king up in this stran­ge apar­t­ment, ever­y­t­hing so fo­re­ign aro­und me.

    My eye­lids felt li­ke san­d­pa­per. I rol­led over in bed, hug­ging my pil­low. Ever sin­ce my nig­h­t­ma­re, I'd be­en ha­ting fal­ling as­le­ep, Axel­le in­sis­ted I ke­ep the do­or to my ro­om open, and on the one hand, I ac­tu­al­ly ap­pre­ci­ated her be­ing ab­le to he­ar me if I cri­ed out. On the ot­her hand, I so­rely mis­sed my pri­vacy and the im­p­li­ed sa­fety of a loc­ked do­or. Es­pe­ci­al­ly when Jules and Da­eda­lus sta­yed over, which they did every on­ce in a whi­le.

    I sle­ep­wal­ked to the bat­h­ro­om and got un­der the sho­wer. In New Or­le­ans, the cold wa­ter was ne­ver ac­tu­al­ly cold, li­ke in Con­nec­ti­cut. Back ho­me, the C on the fa­ucet me­ant bu­si­ness. He­re the C me­ant "te­pid"-I ne­ver even bot­he­red with hot wa­ter.

    And anot­her thing; back ho­me, the first day of scho­ol al­ways me­ant new scho­ol clot­hes, autumny clot­hes. Scho­ol starts: autumns on the way. The fo­re­cast for to­day was a high of ni­nety-six, one hun­d­red per­cent hu­mi­dity. I wo­re a short skirt and a sle­eve­less top, both gray with pink at­h­le­tic stri­pes. I gu­es­sed I wo­uld so­on find out what was con­si­de­red co­ol to we­ar he­re.

    I sprit­zed my ha­ir and bun­c­hed it up to ma­ke the la­yers stand out. I star­ted crying. I put drops in my eyes and tri­ed to put on mas­ca­ra. I star­ted crying aga­in. I qu­it with the ma­ke­up and he­aded out to the kit­c­hen. So now only thro­wing up was left.

    In the ma­in ro­om, I fo­und Axel­le, Jules, and Da­eda­lus sit­ting aro­und the tab­le, we­aring the sa­me clot­hes from last night. The as­h­t­ray was full of ci­ga­ret­tes. Empty so­da cans and bot­tles of wa­ter cir­c­led the tab­le. They had cle­arly be­en up all night, and I was ama­zed they hadn't be­en lo­uder.

    "Hsy," I sa­id unen­t­hu­si­as­ti­cal­ly, and they lo­oked up.

    "You're up early," Axel­le sa­id, glan­cing at the an­ti­que clock on the man­tel.

    "School," I sa­id, trying to eat a pla­in pi­ece of bre­ad.

    Axelle let out a bre­ath, gi­ving Jules and Da­eda­lus a me­anin­g­ful lo­ok. I was so zany and un­p­re­dic­tab­le, wan­ting to go to scho­ol.

    "You we­re se­ri­ous abo­ut that," she mut­te­red. Then, "What ti­me will you be ho­me?"

    "School gets out at three," I sa­id, che­wing, strug­gling

    to swal­low, "I gu­ess aro­und three thirty? I don't know how long the stre­et­car will ta­ke"

    "Give her a cell pho­ne," Da­eda­lus told Axel­le, and I stop­ped che­wing in sur­p­ri­se.

    She lo­oked at him, her black eyes tho­ug­h­t­ful. Then she sto­od, fis­hed aro­und in her hu­ge black le­at­her pur­se, and pul­led out a cell pho­ne. For a mo­ment she sto­od lo­oking at it, tra­cing her fin­gers over it as if, li­ke, me­mo­ri­zing it, sa­ying go­od­b­ye. To a cell pho­ne. Je­ez.

    Finally she bro­ught it over to me. I co­uldn't be­li­eve it.

    "Let us know If you're go­ing to be la­te.' she sa­id.

    O- kaaay. And you'll ha­ve co­oki­es hot from the oven re­ady for me, right?

    I had bo­ught myself a bac­k­pack and stoc­ked it with a few fir­st-day sup­pli­es. I zip­ped the pho­ne in­to a lit­tle poc­ket.

    "Thais, co­me he­re," Jules sa­id, and I wal­ked over. Now what?

    The three of them we­re hun­c­hed over all kinds of old maps and new maps and bo­oks and what lo­oked li­ke ge­og­rap­hi­cal sur­veys.

    "Have you ever se­en an­y­t­hing li­ke this be­fo­re?" Axel­le as­ked. Tho­ugh she'd be­en up all night, she didn't lo­ok be­at. Her skin was cle­ar, her eyes brig­ht-even her ma­ke­up lo­oked okay.

    "Maps? Ye­ah-I've se­en maps be­fo­re." I had no idea what she me­ant.

    "No, mo­re-maps li­ke this" she sa­id, pul­ling one out. It lo­oked li­ke an ol­de-ti­mey rep­ro­duc­ti­on on fa­ke

    parchment, the ed­ges tat­te­red. I ex­pec­ted to see a big black X so­mew­he­re, whe­re the tre­asu­re was bu­ri­ed.

    I sho­ok my he­ad. "Li­ke a pi­ra­te map? Not any re­al ones."

    Jules snor­ted with la­ug­h­ter, and Axel­le lo­oked ir­ri­ta­ted.

    "Not a pi­ra­te map," she sa­id. "Old maps. Re­al old maps. Did yo­ur fat­her ha­ve an­y­t­hing li­ke this among his things? Did you ever see an­y­t­hing el­se li­ke this when you we­re lit­tle?"

    Well, that ran­ked right up the­re as be­ing one of the we­ir­der qu­es­ti­ons I'd ever be­en as­ked. "No," I sho­ok my he­ad aga­in and star­ted mo­ving to­ward the do­or. "Dad didn't ha­ve an­y­t­hing li­ke that. See you la­ter."

    I slip­ped out the do­or in­to the lush, damp co­ur­t­yard. It was ear­ly-I'd al­lo­wed plenty of ti­me to get to scho­ol by pub­lic tran­s­por­ta­ti­on-but al­re­ady in­c­re­dibly, jun­g­le-st­y­le hot. Be­fo­re I'd even re­ac­hed the si­de ga­te, I felt damp and limp.X3re­at. I swal­lo­wed the last of my bre­ad, fe­eling it stick in my thro­at. So­me­how, this mor­ning, I mis­sed my dad even mo­re than yes­ter­day.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    You re­ady?" I glan­ced over at Ra­cey, who held up one fin­ger and suc­ked down the last of her cof­fee.

    "I gu­ess so." She le­aned down and grab­bed her ret­ro pla­id bac­k­pack, then le­aned back aga­inst the car se­at and clo­sed her eyes.”I’m not re­ady," she mo­aned,

    I le­aned back and clo­sed my eyes too. I'd al­re­ady shut off the Camrys en­gi­ne, so it was go­ing to get hot in he­re in abo­ut two se­conds, but we ne­eded to ta­ke a mo­ment."Y^ah," I sa­id. "Whe­re did the sum­mer go?"

    "We got to the be­ach, what, on­ce?" Ra­cey com­p­la­ined

    I tho­ught back to the long, hot sum­mer days and the long, hot sum­mer nights. "Still, we had so­me fun," I po­in­ted out. And I met An­d­re."

     "Ye­ah. Ra­cey ope­ned her eyes and lo­oked out the win­dow. So­me of our ot­her fri­ends we­re al­re­ady gat­he­red aro­und the ce­ment bench in front of the "Fri­en­d­s­hip Tree." Ra­cey and I we­re the only wit­c­hes in our gro­up, but it wasn't a sec­ret. The­re ha­ve al­ways be­en wit­c­hes in New Or­le­ans, so it wasn't a big de­al. Wit­c­hes, Cat­ho­lics, vo­odoo, San­te­ria, Jews-the­re was a lot of la­ti­tu­de abo­ut ac­cep­tab­le re­li­gi­ons. Our fri­ends tho­ught it was kind of a  hobby rat­her than a who­le system of po­wer. I didn't correct them.

    Racey lo­oked down at her na­ils, which we­re pa­in­ted black with lit­tle whi­te lig­h­t­ning bolts on them.

    "Your na­ils match yo­ur ha­ir," I re­ali­zed.

    She grin­ned at me. "I know I've got kind of a skunk thing go­ing, but I li­ke it" She to­ok a de­ep bre­ath and let it out, then un­loc­ked her do­or."Okay, I'm re­ady. Lets go rock this jo­int."

    Laughing, I got out and un­suc­ces­sful­ly tug­ged my tank top down so it wo­uld me­et my bo­ard shorts. Su­rely the scho­ol co­uldn't en­for­ce the­ir qu­a­int "dress co­de" ide­as to­day, not in this he­at.

    "Yo!" cal­led Euge­nie La­Fa­ye, hol­ding up a hand in gre­eting.

    "So you got ho­me all right that Sa­tur­day?" De­lia as­ked with a smirk. The last ti­me I'd se­en her, I'd be­en trying to re­mem­ber whe­re the hell I'd left my car in a mall par­king lot. That day felt li­ke ages and ages ago-it was hard to be­li­eve I'd known An­d­re for such a short ti­me. He'd chan­ged my li­fe so much, it was li­ke his ap­pe­aran­ce had se­pa­ra­ted my his­tory in­to two parts: be­fo­re him and af­ter him.

    "Oh, su­re," I sa­id airily. "How many blue, 1998 To­yo­ta Camrys co­uld the­re pos­sibly be in a mall par­king lot? Li­ke, two tho­usand?"

    "Yeah, and she fo­und hers af­ter only one tho­usand, three hun­d­red and se­ven­ty-eight," Ra­cey sa­id, and they all la­ug­hed.

    "So we got lucky," I sa­id, brightly.

    "We've be­en chec­king out the ta­lent," sa­id Ni­co­le, nod­ding at a bunch of guys over by the bas­ket­ball ho­ops, Ra­cey s lit­tle brot­her, Trey, was among them,

    I lo­oked over but wit­ho­ut a lot of in­te­rest. Or­di­na­rily, of co­ur­se, my an­ten­nae wo­uld be qu­ive­ring-ga­uging the guys, ob­ses­sing over what I was we­aring, se­e­ing who was chec­king me out, enj­oying be­ing ab­le to stun guys with a lo­ok, a word. Now even the most studly se­ni­or guys lo­oked li­ke se­cond gra­ders. Re­ali­zing I was al­re­ady fe­eling clammy at eight for­ty-fi­ve in the mor­ning, I twis­ted my ha­ir in­to a knot, fis­hed a chop­s­tick out of my bac­k­pack, and stuck it thro­ugh. "Vo­ila," I sa­id,"Chic yet sim­p­le."

    "Goofy yet messy," Euge­nie sa­id in the sa­me to­ne.

    "Ladies," sa­id a vo­ice, and I tur­ned to see Kris Ed­wards stroll up.

    "Hey, girl," I sa­id, gi­ving her a hug, "And how we­re the Swiss Alps?" Kris's fa­mily was stin­king rich, and she'd spent the sum­mer in Euro­pe.

    "Swissy," she sa­id, hug­ging Ra­cey next.Alpy."

    "And the Swiss lads?' Ni­co­le as­ked, "Yo­ur IMs left much to the ima­gi­na­ti­on"

    "For which we're than­k­ful" I sa­id, and Kris la­ug­hed.

    "The Swiss ta­lent was very,,, ta­len­ted," she sa­id, smir­king, and De­lia slap­ped her a high fi­ve. "And you?" she as­ked me, "Ra­cey IM'ed that you'd met so­me­one tall, dark, and dan­ge­ro­us,"

    "Dangerous?" I lo­oked at Ra­cey, who shrug­ged, lo­oking a lit­tle em­bar­ras­sed, "Well, he's tall, dark, and fa­bu­lo­us, but he's not dan­ge­ro­us. His na­me is An­d­re," I sa­id, trying un­suc­ces­sful­ly not to lo­ok too smug.

    "Ooh, An­d­re" sa­id Ni­co­le, just as the first mor­ning bell rang.

    "He's French," I sa­id, "With a re­al French ac­cent. He co­uld re­ad the pho­ne bo­ok and I'd be dro­oling," We star­ted mo­ving to­ward the si­de do­ors, fol­lo­wing the stre­am of ot­her stu­dents. As usu­al, the fres­h­men lo­oked li­ke they sho­uld be in sixth gra­de, I was su­re we'd ne­ver lo­oked that yo­ung.

    "I lo­ve French ac­cents," De­lia sa­id en­vi­o­usly,

    "He is in­c­re­dibly go­od-lo­oking," Ra­cey sa­id lo­yal­ly, and I smi­led at her,

    "Okay, let's see who we've got for ho­me­ro­oms," Kris sa­id, and we he­aded for the se­ni­or lists on the walls,

    I lo­oked, but my mind wasn't on it. I kept thin­king abo­ut lying with An­d­re be­ne­ath the tree and how su­re I was that we we­re me­ant to be to­get­her. It was a com­p­le­tely dif­fe­rent fe­eling than I'd ever had, and it chan­ged ever­y­t­hing-sc­ho­ol, fri­ends, my who­le world. I felt ol­der so­me­how. Two we­eks ago I'd be­en anot­her se­ven­te­en-ye­ar-old abo­ut to start se­ni­or ye­ar. Now se­ni­or ye­ar was just a step­ping-sto­ne to the rest of my li­fe and the per­son I wan­ted to spend it with. It was we­ird: I felt so­me­how cal­mer and mo­re su­re than I'd ever felt but al­so mo­re ex­ci­ted and full of an­ti­ci­pa­ti­on than I'd ever felt. Two we­eks ago I'd be­en just li­ke all my fri­ends. Now I had this hu­ge re­la­ti­on­s­hip, and they didn't. And it ma­de me dif­fe­rent from them fo­re­ver.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    T he stre­et­car stop­ped right ac­ross the stre­et from Eco­le Ber­nar­din. I'd be­en prac­ti­cal­ly han­ging out the open win­dow, to­tal­ly ner­vo­us that I wo­uld so­me­how miss it. I felt mo­re alo­ne than I ever had in my who­le li­fe, even when a bunch of ot­her kids got off the stre­et­car with me, ob­vi­o­usly go­ing to the sa­me scho­ol.

    I know it's al­ways hard be­ing the new kid-I me­an, I'd re­ad abo­ut it. But I'd ne­ver be­en the new kid be­fo­re. And from the lo­oks I was get­ting, this scho­ol didn't se­em to get too many new kids. So­me pe­op­le glan­ced at me and ga­ve me ca­su­al wa­ves or smi­les, but ot­hers sta­red at me li­ke I was an ali­en-ed­ging me clo­ser to ner­vo­us-bre­ak­down-dom.

    The scho­ol bu­il­ding lo­oked li­ke it had be­en bu­ilt back in the six­ti­es, pa­in­ted ga­rish sha­des of blue and oran­ge. In­si­de, one of the first do­ors I saw sa­id GIRLS, and I duc­ked in the­re fast. Three sinks sat be­low three mir­rors, and I lo­oked at myself to see if I had to­ot­h­pas­te on my fa­ce or had grown horns or so­met­hing.

    I was still trying to fi­gu­re it out when a girl emer­ged from a cu­bic­le and sto­od next to me to wash her hands.

    She glan­ced ca­su­al­ly at me in the mir­ror and sa­id, "Oh, hey-" Then she stop­ped and ac­tu­al­ly did a do­ub­le ta­ke.

     "What?" I as­ked, my ner­ves abo­ut to snap. "What's wrong with me?"

    "Uh… " The girl lo­oked to­tal­ly ta­ken aback. "Uh, who are you? Are you new he­re?"

    "Yes," I sa­id, cros­sing my arms over my chest. "Do you guys ne­ver get new pe­op­le? Ever­yo­ne's lo­oking at me li­ke I ha­ve two he­ads. What is it?" I swal­lo­wed hard, pra­ying that I wo­uldn't start crying.

    The girl sho­ok her he­ad. "Not­hings wrong with you," she sa­id, trying to be ni­ce. "But it's just that you- you re­al­ly lo­ok li­ke so­me­one who al­re­ady go­es to scho­ol he­re."

    I sta­red at her, thin­king of the few ca­su­al "heys" I'd got­ten. "What? I lo­ok so si­mi­lar to so­me­one that pe­op­le are sta­ring at me when I go by? You've got to be kid­ding."

    "No," the girl sa­id, gi­ving me an apo­lo­ge­tic smi­le. '"You re­al­ly do lo­ok li­ke her. Its kind of we­ird, ac­tu­al­ly."

    I didn't know what to say. On­ce aga­in I had en­te­red so­me crazy New Or­le­ans X-Fi­les whe­re the ru­les of re­ality didn't apply.

    Tm sorry," the girl sa­id, and held out her hand. "I'm Sylvie. Do you want me to show you whe­re the of­fi­ce is?"

    I sho­ok her hand, fe­eling a pat­he­tic amo­unt of re­li­ef that I'd met so­me­one kind. "I'm Tha­is," I sa­id. "That wo­uld be gre­at"

    Just wal­king be­si­de Sylvie hel­ped, so much, to the po­int whe­re I co­uld qu­it fre­aking out and ac­tu­al­ly pay at­ten­ti­on to the re­ac­ti­ons I was get­ting. It wasn't from ever­yo­ne-mostly ol­der kids. I saw what Sylvie me­ant: so­me kids sa­id hel­lo, as if they al­re­ady knew me. Ot­hers lo­oked li­ke they we­re go­ing to say hi, then frow­ned and lo­oked con­fu­sed.

    "Okay, he­re it is," sa­id Sylvie, sho­wing me to an open do­or by a wi­de co­un­ter. Cle­arly the scho­ol of­fi­ce. "Ho­me­ro­oms are by last na­me. What's yo­urs?"

    "Allard," I sa­id, and she smi­led and nod­ded.

    "I'm Al­len-Sy­l­vie Al­len! So we'll be in the sa­me one. I'll see you so­on, okay?"

    "Thanks," I sa­id gra­te­ful­ly.

    Sylvie nod­ded and he­aded down the hall, and I wa­ited at the co­un­ter. A mid­dle-aged wo­man with curly gray ha­ir ca­me over to me.

    "Yes, Clio?" she sa­id bri­efly, ta­king out a form from un­der the co­un­ter. "What can I do for you?"

    There was no one stan­ding the­re but me. "Urn, I'm not Clio," I sa­id.

    The wo­man stop­ped and lo­oked at me full-on. Em­bar­ras­sed, I sto­od the­re, fe­eling li­ke a zoo ex­hi­bit, A bell rang, and the halls fil­led with even mo­re kids. The bell stop­ped, and still she hadn't sa­id an­y­t­hing to me.

    "You're not Clio," she sa­id fi­nal­ly;

    "No. So­me­one told me I lo­ok li­ke so­me­one who al­re­ady go­es to scho­ol he­re." But can you get over if? "He­re are my tran­s­c­ripts from my last scho­ol." I pus­hed them across the co­un­ter. "I just mo­ved he­re this sum­mer. From Con­nec­ti­cut."

    Slowly she to­ok my tran­s­c­ripts and the re­gis­t­ra­ti­on let­ter I'd got­ten in the ma­il. Her na­me tag sa­id Ms, Di­Li­ber­ti.'.Tha­is Al­lard," she sa­id, pro­no­un­cing it cor­rectly

    "Yes."

    "Yes, well, wel­co­me, Tha­is," she sa­id, se­eming to re­co­ver eno­ugh to gi­ve me a pro­fes­si­onal smi­le. "I see you we­re a very go­od stu­dent back in Con­nec­ti­cut. I'm su­re you'll do well he­re."

    "Thank you "

    "Your ho­me­ro­om te­ac­her will be Ms. De­la­ney, ro­om 206. You'll just ta­ke the first set of sta­irs over the­re to yo­ur left,"

    "Thanks."

    .And he­re's so­me ot­her in­for­ma­ti­on," Now she was all bu­si­ness. "He­re's a copy of our scho­ol han­d­bo­ok- you might find that hel­p­ful. He­re's our scho­ol con­t­ract-ple­ase re­ad it, sign it, and get it back to me by the end of the day. And if you co­uld fill in this emer­gency con­tact form."

    "Yes, okay." This stuff I co­uld de­al with. What a re­li­ef. Then so­met­hing al­most im­per­cep­tib­le ma­de my sho­ul­ders ten­se. I lo­oked up just in ti­me to see Ms. Di­Li­ber­ti stra­ig­h­ten, lo­oking over my sho­ul­der,

    "Wait," she sa­id to me."C­lio!"

    I lo­oked aro­und-at last, they'd see us both to­get­her and we co­uld stop all this do­ub­le-ta­ke crap. A gro­up of girls was wal­king to­ward us, la­ug­hing among them­sel­ves.

    The light was be­hind them, so they we­re just dark sil­ho­u­et­tes.

    "Clio! Clio Mar­tin!" Ms. Di­Li­ber­ti cal­led.

    I tur­ned to fa­ce the co­un­ter, sud­denly awa­re of a shaky fe­eling in the pit of my sto­mach. It was ba­rely ni­ne o'clock, and I was ex­ha­us­ted and emo­ti­onal­ly wrung out. Just me­et Clio and get it over with. But still, I felt ner­vo­us and an­xi­o­us all over aga­in.

    "See y all," sa­id a vo­ice. It so­un­ded li­ke my vo­ice- ex­cept the word fall wo­uld ne­ver pass my lips. A fist of so­met­hing li­ke dre­ad grab­bed my sto­mach. I didnt know why I felt this way but I was ba­rely ab­le to ke­ep it to­get­her. "Yes, Ms. Di­Li­ber­tii. It wasn't me," sa­id the vo­ice.'I just got he­re."

    Ms. Di­Li­ber­ti smi­led wryly. "Ama­zingly, I ha­ven't cal­led you over to dis­cuss yo­ur la­test tran­s­g­res­si­on," she sa­id. 'After all, its only ni­ne o'clock on the first day. I'll gi­ve you a lit­tle mo­re ti­me. But the­re's so­me­one I want you to me­et. Tha­is?'

    Slowly I tur­ned, fi­nal­ly fa­ce-to-fa­ce with the myste­ri­o­us-

    Me.

    I blin­ked, and for one se­cond I al­most put up a hand to see if so­me­one had slip­ped a mir­ror in front of me. My eyes wi­de­ned, and iden­ti­cal gre­en eyes wi­de­ned si­mul­ta­ne­o­usly. My mo­uth ope­ned a tiny bit, and a mo­uth sha­ped li­ke mi­ne but with slightly dar­ker lip gloss al­so ope­ned. I step­ped back auto­ma­ti­cal­ly and qu­ickly scan­ned this ot­her me, this Clio.

    Our ha­ir was dif­fe­rent-hers was lon­ger, I gu­es­sed, sin­ce it was in a messy knot on the back of her he­ad. Mi­ne was fe­at­he­red in la­yers abo­ve my sho­ul­ders. She was we­aring a whi­te tank top and pink-and-red sur­fer shorts that la­ced up the front. She had a sil­ver belly ring. We had the sa­me long legs, the sa­me arms. She had a slightly dar­ker tan. We we­re the sa­me he­ight and lo­oked li­ke we we­re the sa­me we­ight, or al­most. And he­re was the re­al­ly, re­al­ly un­be­li­evab­le part:

    We had the exact sa­me straw­ber­ry bir­t­h­mark, sha­ped li­ke a crus­hed flo­wer. Only hers was on her left che­ek­bo­ne, and mi­ne was on the right. We we­re iden­ti­cal two co­pi­es of the sa­me per­son, pe­eled apart at so­me po­int to ma­ke mir­ror ima­ges of each ot­her.

    Even tho­ugh my bra­in was scre­aming in con­fu­si­on, one co­he­rent tho­ught sur­fa­ced: the­re was only one pos­sib­le ex­p­la­na­ti­on.

    Clio was my twin sis­ter.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    ‘Uh, My. Fre­aking. God.' I  was va­gu­ely awa­re the vo­ice was mi­ne, but ever­y­t­hing el­se had fa­ded away. The only thing in my uni­ver­se just then was this girl, who had ob­vi­o­usly be­en clo­ned from my DNA. Ob­vi­o­us-but im­pos­sib­le.

    Racey qu­ickly lo­oked at me, then at the ot­her me, and she li­te­ral­ly gas­ped.'Holy Mot­her" she bre­at­hed.

    The ot­her me lo­oked li­ke so­me­one had just put a bin­ding spell on her-fro­zen in pla­ce, eyes open wi­de, mus­c­les stiff. Then I no­ti­ced one dif­fe­ren­ce bet­we­en us.

    "Your fa­ce is gre­en," I sa­id, just as her eye­lids flut­te­red and she star­ted to col­lap­se.

    Racey and I ca­ught her, and Ms. Di­Li­ber­ti hus­t­led out from be­hind the co­un­ter and led us in­to the as­sis­tant prin­ci­pals of­fi­ce. So­me­one got a wet pa­per to­wel. I fan­ned the new girls fa­ce with a copy of the stu­dent han­d­bo­ok.

    Almost im­me­di­ately, she ope­ned her eyes and sat up, tho­ugh she was still kind of whi­tish gre­en aro­und the ed­ges.

    I hadn't ta­ken my eyes off her. So that's what I wo­uld lo­ok li­ke with la­ye­red ha­ir, I tho­ught, re­ali­zing I felt stunned and not enj­oying the ex­pe­ri­en­ce. My he­art was be­ating hard, and a mil­li­on tho­ughts pus­hed in­sis­tently at my bra­in, I didn't want to let them in.

    "Who are you?" I as­ked. "Whe­re are you from? Why are you he­re?"

    She drank so­me wa­ter that Ms. Di­Li­ber­ti bro­ught her and pus­hed her ha­ir off her fa­ce. "I'm Tha­is Al­lard," she sa­id, so­un­ding al­most exactly li­ke me but mo­re Yan­kee-ish.Tm from Con­nec­ti­cut, My dad di­ed this sum­mer, and my new gu­ar­di­an li­ves he­re, so I mo­ved he­re."

    Her dad di­ed. Who was he? I wan­ted to sho­ut. Had that be­en my dad too? Had we be­en se­pa­ra­ted at birth and Tha­is adop­ted by stran­gers? Or may­be I-was Nan my nan? She had to be. But she'd ne­ver, ever men­ti­oned that I might ha­ve a sis­ter. And this girl, even if she was from the pla­net Xo­ron, had to be my sis­ter. We we­re just too fre­akishly iden­ti­cal, down to our mat­c­hing bir­t­h­marks. The bir­t­h­mark that I'd al­ter­na­tely lo­ved and ha­ted, the one An­d­re had tra­ced, had kis­sed just yes­ter­day-was on her fa­ce.

    "Who was yo­ur dad?" I sa­id. "Who's yo­ur new gu­ar­di­an?"

    Thais wa­ve­red and lo­oked li­ke she was abo­ut to turn on the fa­ucets. Out­si­de the of­fi­ce, we he­ard ot­her stu­dents co­ming and go­ing,

    "I'm go­ing to be la­te for ho­me­ro­om," she sa­id fa­intly, and I tho­ught, Sac­ree me­re, she's a we­enie.

    "Your te­ac­hers will un­der­s­tand," Ms, Di­Li­ber­ti sa­id firmly.

    "My dad was Mic­hel Al­lard," the girl sa­id. I'd ne­ver he­ard of him. "My new gu­ar­di­an is so­me we­ird fri­end of his." She shrug­ged, frow­ning.

    It was all too much to ta­ke in, I felt a lit­tle we­ak-kne­ed myself, but un­li­ke The Fa­in­ter, I sag­ged gra­ce­ful­ly in­to a cha­ir.

    The girl- Thais-seemed to be co­ming back to li­fe. "Do you ha­ve pa­rents?" I saw the sud­den eager­ness on her fa­ce, and it was only then that I re­ali­zed that Nan had to be her gran­d­mot­her too. I wo­uld ha­ve to sha­re Nan.

    I'm a suc­ces­sful only child. I me­an, I'm suc­ces­sful at being an only child. I bit my lip and sa­id, "I li­ve with my gran­d­mot­her. My pa­rents are de­ad." Our pa­rents we­re de­ad.' Whe­n is yo­ur bir­t­h­day?" I as­ked brus­qu­ely.

    "November twen­ty-se­cond." Now her eyes we­re exa­mi­ning me, her strength co­ming back. Di­es­se, was she even a witch? Well, of co­ur­se, she had to be-but did she grow up be­ing a witch? How co­uld she not?

    I frow­ned. Tm No­vem­ber twen­ty-first" I lo­oked up at Ra­cey to find her sta­ring at me, li­ke, what the hell is go­ing on? Such a go­od qu­es­ti­on. One that I in­ten­ded to ask Nan as so­on as pos­sib­le. I tho­ught- Nan was pro­bably not ho­me now. She was a mid­wi­fe, a nur­se-prac­ti­ti­oner at a lo­cal cli­nic. She had ir­re­gu­lar ho­urs, but she'd be­en get­ting re­ady to le­ave when I was wal­king out the do­or this mor­ning.

    "Where we­re you born?" Tha­is as­ked me.

    "Here, New Or­le­ans " I sa­id." We­ren't you?"

    Thais frow­ned."No-I was born in Bos­ton."

    Racey ra­ised her eyeb­rows. "That must ha­ve be­en a ne­at trick."

    The fir­st-pe­ri­od bell rang. I co­uldn't re­mem­ber a ti­me when I'd felt less li­ke go­ing to class, which in my ca­se was sa­ying so­met­hing. All I wan­ted to do was go ho­me and con­f­ront Nan, ask her why a stran­ger had shown up at my scho­ol in my town with my fa­ce. I'd just ha­ve to wa­it till she got back to­night.

    "Well, this is cer­ta­inly a mystery," sa­id Ms. Di­Li­ber­ti, stan­ding up. "You two ob­vi­o­usly ha­ve so­me fi­gu­ring out to do. But right now I'm go­ing to wri­te you pas­ses for yo­ur te­ac­hers, and you're go­ing to get to yo­ur fir­st-pe­ri­od clas­ses"

    I con­sul­ted my class sche­du­le. "I ha­ve Ame­ri­can his­tory."

    Thais lo­oked at hers. She still se­emed sha­ken and pa­le, which ma­de her bir­t­h­mark stand out li­ke red ink on her che­ek."I ha­ve se­ni­or En­g­lish."

    "You girls get go­ing," sa­id Ms. Di­Li­ber­ti briskly, han­ding us pink slips, "You too, Ra­cey. And I can't wa­it to he­ar how this all plays out."

    "Me ne­it­her," I mut­te­red, gat­he­ring my stuff.

    "Me ne­it­her," sa­id Tha­is, so­un­ding li­ke an in­s­tant rep­lay of me,

    "Me ne­it­her," sa­id Ra­cey, and Tha­is lo­oked at her, se­eming to no­ti­ce her for the first ti­me. Tm Ra­cey Co­pe­land," she told Tha­is.

    “I don't know who I am," Tha­is sa­id in a small vo­ice,  and sud­denly I kind of felt sorry for her. And for me. For both of us.

    "Were go­ing to find out" I sa­id.

    Nan didn't co­me ho­me un­til al­most six o'clock. When she works la­te, I'm in char­ge of din­ner, which we call emer­gency din­ners, be­ca­use co­oking is yet anot­her do­mes­tic art I'm not strong at.

    Tonights emer­gency din­ner was a fro­zen pis­za and a sa­lad. I rip­ped up a he­ad of let­tu­ce and got a to­ma­to from the gar­den in back.Ta da.

    From the mo­ment I'd wal­ked in the do­or, I'd be­en wo­und as tight as a win­dow sha­de. My sho­ul­ders li­te­ral­ly ac­hed. This af­ter­no­on I'd plan­ned to see An­d­re-I'd fi­nal­ly be­en go­ing to go to his apar­t­ment, and who knew what wo­uld hap­pen? But now all I co­uld think abo­ut was the fact that my do­ub­le was wal­king aro­und New Or­le­ans, lo­oking li­ke me, so­un­ding li­ke me, yet not be­ing me. I me­an, it wasn't her fa­ult, ob­vi­o­usly, but I felt li­ke a Ver­sa­ce bag that had sud­denly se­en a vinyl imi­ta­ti­on be­ing sold on a stre­et cor­ner.

    So I just pa­ced aro­und the ho­use, my jaw ac­hing from be­ing clen­c­hed, mis­sing An­d­re and wan­ting to run to him and ha­ve him ma­ke me for­get all abo­ut this and in­s­te­ad co­un­ting the mi­nu­tes un­til my gran­d­mot­her got ho­me.

    Finally I felt her pus­hing open the front ga­te. I didn't go me­et her but wa­ited whi­le she tur­ned her key in the lock and ca­me in. She lo­oked ti­red, but when she saw my fa­ce, she stra­ig­h­te­ned up, very alert.

    "What is it? she sa­id."W­hats hap­pe­ned?"

    And that was when Clio Mar­tin, sto­ic qu­e­en, non-cri­er in pub­lic, non-cri­er in ge­ne­ral, burst in­to te­ars and fell on her sho­ul­der.

    Nan was so star­t­led it to­ok a mo­ment for her to put her arms aro­und me.

    I pul­led back and lo­oked at her.”I’m a twin!' I cri­ed. "I ha­ve an iden­ti­cal twin!"

    To say I'd ma­na­ged to ta­ke Nan by sur­p­ri­se was a gross un­der­s­ta­te­ment. I had ab­so­lu­tely flo­ored her, and be­li­eve me, Nan did not flo­or easily. She'd al­ways se­emed li­ke she'd se­en ever­y­t­hing, that not­hing co­uld rock her or ma­ke her up­set. Even in se­cond gra­de, when I'd slip­ped on a wa­ter­me­lon se­ed and split my he­ad open on our ne­ig­h­bors ce­ment porch, Nan had simply fil­led a dish to­wel with ice, told me to hold it in pla­ce, and dri­ven me to the hos­pi­tal.

    But this, this had re­al­ly ma­na­ged to stun her. Her fa­ce tur­ned whi­te, her eyes we­re dark and hu­ge in her fa­ce, and she ac­tu­al­ly stag­ge­red back. "What?" she sa­id we­akly.

    Okay, now-most pe­op­le, if they went ho­me and told the­ir gran­d­mot­her they we­re a twin, the gran­d­mot­her wo­uld la­ugh and say, "Oh, you are not."

    So this was not go­od.

    Nan wob­bled bac­k­ward and I stuck a cha­ir un­der her just in ti­me. She grab­bed my hands and held them and sa­id,"Clio, what are you tal­king abo­ut?"

    I sat down in anot­her cha­ir, still sob­bing. "The­re's  another me at scho­oll This mor­ning they cal­led me to the of­fi­ce, and the­re was me, stan­ding the­re, but with a ha­ir­cut! Nan, I me­an, we're iden­ti­cal1. We're exactly ali­ke ex­cept she's a Yan­kee, and she even has my exact sa­me bir­t­h­mark! I me­an, what the hell is go­ing on?" My last words en­ded in a to­tal­ly un-Clio-li­ke shri­ek.

    Nan lo­oked li­ke she'd se­en a ghost, only I bet if she saw a re­al ghost, it wo­uldn't fa­ze her. She swal­lo­wed, still spe­ec­h­less.

    Something was so, so wrong with this pic­tu­re. I felt li­ke the two of us we­re sit­ting the­re, wa­iting for a hur­ri­ca­ne to hit our ho­use, to yank it right off its fo­un­da­ti­on, to swe­ep us up with it. I qu­it crying and just ga­ped at her, thin­king, Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God. She knew.

    " Nan - "I sa­id, and then stop­ped.

    She se­emed to co­me back to her­self then, sha­king her he­ad and fo­cu­sing on me. A tiny bit of co­lor le­ac­hed back in­to her fa­ce, but she still lo­oked pretty whac­ked. "Clio," she sa­id, in this old, old vo­ice.'She had yo­ur sa­me bir­t­h­mark?"

    I nod­ded and to­uc­hed my che­ek­bo­ne. "Hers is on the ot­her si­de. It's exactly li­ke mi­ne. Nan - tell me!"

    "What's her na­me?" Nans vo­ice was thin and stra­ined, ba­rely mo­re than a whis­per.

    "Thais Al­lard," I sa­id, "She sa­id her dad had just di­ed, and now she li­ves he­re with a fri­end of her dad's. She used to li­ve in Con­nec­ti­cut. She says she was born in Bos­ton but the day af­ter me."

    Nan put her fin­gers to her lips, I saw her so­un­d­les­sly form the na­me Tha­is. "Mic­hel is de­ads'1. she as­ked sadly, as if from far away.

     "You knew him? Was that-he wasn't my re­al dad, was he? Wasn't he just so­me­one who adop­ted Tha­is?" I felt li­ke my sa­nity was abo­ut to rip in half. " Nan, ex­p­la­in this to me. Now"

    At last, her eyes spar­ked with re­cog­ni­ti­on. She lo­oked at me with her fa­mi­li­ar, sharp ga­ze, and I co­uld re­cog­ni­ze her aga­in.

    "Yes," she sa­id, her vo­ice fir­mer, "Yes, of co­ur­se, chen I'll ex­p­la­in. I'll ex­p­la­in ever­y­t­hing. But fir­st-first the­re are so­me things I must do, very qu­ickly,"

    While I sat with my jaw han­ging open li­ke a lar­ge-mo­uth bass, she sprang to her fe­et with her usu­al energy. She hur­ri­ed in­to our wor­k­ro­om, and I he­ard the cup­bo­ard open, I sat the­re, unab­le to mo­ve, to pro­cess an­y­t­hing ex­cept a se­ri­es of ca­tac­l­y­s­mic tho­ughts: I had a sis­ter, a twin sis­ter. I'd had a fat­her, may­be, un­til this sum­mer. I'd ha­ve to sha­re Nan. Nan had be­en lying to me my who­le li­fe.

    Over and over, tho­se tho­ughts bur­ned a pat­tern in­to my bra­in.

    Numbly I wat­c­hed Nan co­me out, dres­sed in a black silk ro­be, the one she wo­re for se­ri­o­us work or when it was her turn to le­ad our co­vens monthly cir­c­le. She held her wand, a slim length of cypress no thic­ker than my pin­kie, She didn't lo­ok at me but qu­ickly cen­te­red her­self and star­ted chan­ting in old French, only a few  words of which I re­cog­ni­zed. Her first co­ven, Ba­le­fi­re, had al­ways wor­ked in a land of lan­gu­age all the­ir own, she'd told me-a mix­tu­re of old French, La­tin, and one of the Af­ri­can di­alects bro­ught he­re du­ring the dark days of sla­very.

    She went out­si­de, and I felt her cir­c­ling our ho­use, our yard. She ca­me on­to the porch and sto­od be­fo­re our front do­or. She ca­me back in­si­de and mo­ved thro­ugh each ro­om, tra­cing each win­dow with a crystal, sin­ging softly in a lan­gu­age that had be­en pas­sed down by our fa­mily for hun­d­reds of ye­ars.

    Every now and then I ca­ught a word, but even be­fo­re then it had sunk in what she was do­ing.

    She was we­aving la­yer af­ter la­yer of spells all aro­und our ho­use, our yard, aro­und us, aro­und our li­ves.

    Spells of pro­tec­ti­on and ward-evil.

    

    

Life At The Golden Blossom

    

    

    

     Sun­light was a pa­in­ful thing, Cla­ire tho­ught, trying to drag a she­et over her eyes. But thin pin­p­ricks of mor­ning se­ared her re­ti­nas, and she knew it was po­in­t­less to hold it off any lon­ger.

    Carefully she pri­ed one eye­lid open. The hazy vi­ew of her bro­ken wo­oden win­dow scre­en sho­wed her it was may­be only two in the af­ter­no­on. Not too bad.

    The bed was sun­ken we­ir­d­ly-she was rol­ling to­ward the mid­dle, A sur­vey re­ve­aled a hu­man form sle­eping next to her, his stra­ight black ha­ir tos­sed ac­ross a pil­low. No one she re­cog­ni­zed. Well, that hap­pe­ned.

    She sig­hed, A bath wo­uld re­vi­ve her, and no one did baths bet­ter than the Gol­den Blos­som ho­tel.

    "Please, ma'am?"

    Claire wil­led her he­ad to turn and so­me­how ma­na­ged to switch her ga­ze a bit to the left, A small Thai ma­id, no mo­re than fif­te­en, knelt on the black wo­oden flo­or. She held up a sil­ver tray co­ve­red with a stack of ne­atly fol­ded te­lep­ho­ne mes­sa­ges. Her he­ad was bo­wed-she was re­luc­tant to dis­turb ma'am. Es­pe­ci­al­ly this ma'am, who of­ten threw things and bro­ke things when she was un­wil­lingly dis­tur­bed.

    "Please, ma'am? Mes­sa­ges for you, Man call many ti­mes. He say very ur­gent"

    With sup­re­me ef­fort, Cla­ire swung her fe­et over the si­de of the bed. She glan­ced at her­self in the mir­ror. Ouch. Re­ac­hing out for the mes­sa­ges, a sud­den sur­ge of na­usea ma­de her fre­eze mo­men­ta­rily. She mut­te­red so­me words un­der her bre­ath and wa­ited a mo­ment for the fe­eling to pass. The ma­id bo­wed her he­ad lo­wer, as if to avo­id a blow. Cla­ire to­ok the mes­sa­ges. She mut­te­red thanks in Thai.

    The lit­tle ma­id bo­wed de­eply, then sto­od and star­ted to shuf­fle bac­k­ward out of the ro­om.

    "Make a bath for met" Cla­ire re­mem­be­red to call, then win­ced as the words re­ver­be­ra­ted in­si­de her pa­in-rac­ked skull, ma­king it fe­el li­ke all the lit­tle blo­od ves­sels in her bra­in we­re le­aking, "Ple­ase ma­ke a bath," Cla­ire whis­pe­red aga­in, ad­ding the word bath in Thai.

    Claire glan­ced at the first mes­sa­ge. From Da­eda­lus, She tos­sed it on the flo­or and lo­oked at the se­cond, Da­eda­lus, On­to the flo­or. The third one re­ad, Get yo­ur ass to New Or­le­ans, damn you. She la­ug­hed and tos­sed it af­ter its com­pa­ni­ons. The rest we­re just mo­re of the sa­me, just old Da­eda­lus pla­ying ma­yor, wan­ting an audi­en­ce so he co­uld pon­ti­fi­ca­te abo­ut not­hing, blah, blah, blah.

    Claire re­ac­hed over, fo­und a bot­tle by the bed with a few in­c­hes of a pa­le yel­low li­qu­or in it. She to­ok a swig, win­ced, and drew her sle­eve ac­ross her mo­uth. Ti­me to start the day.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    I didn't re­mem­ber get­ting  back to Axel­le's. The who­le sur­re­al day swam thro­ugh my con­s­ci­o­us­ness li­ke bits of a mo­vie I'd se­en long ago. For six pe­ri­ods I'd de­alt with sta­res and whis­pers, de­alt with se­e­ing Clio aga­in and aga­in as we pas­sed each ot­her in the hall, both of us jer­king in re­ne­wed sur­p­ri­se. Thank God for Sylvie, In her I sen­sed a true fri­end-she tre­ated me nor­mal­ly, hel­ped me get my be­arings, told me whe­re clas­ses we­re, how to me­et her at lunch.

    Clio was go­ing to talk to her gran­d­mot­her. So I had a gran­d­mot­her too, for the first ti­me in se­ven­te­en ye­ars. Do­ubt was po­in­t­less. It had be­en over­w­hel­mingly ob­vi­o­us that Clio and I had on­ce be­en one cell, split in two. Now that I knew I had an iden­ti­cal twin, I so­me­how felt twi­ce as lost, twi­ce as in­com­p­le­te as be­fo­re. Wo­uld that fe­eling go away if we be­ca­me clo­se? I had fa­mily now, re­al blo­od fa­mily, but I still felt so alo­ne.

    Dad hadn't known. I felt that in­s­tin­c­ti­vely. Ne­ver in any way had he ever re­ve­aled that he knew I'd be­en a twin. Which was a who­le ot­her mystery in it­self.

    I'd ma­na­ged to get on the stre­et­car go­ing dow­n­town and got off at Ca­nal Stre­et, the end of the li­ne. Li­ke a  trained dog, I fo­und my way to Axel­les apar­t­ment. For just a mi­nu­te I res­ted my fo­re­he­ad aga­inst the sun-war­med iron of the ga­te, Ple­ase, ple­ase, let Axelk not he ho­me. Or Da­eda­lus or Jules, Ple­ase.

    I pas­sed the small swim­ming po­ol in the co­ur­t­yard and he­si­ta­ted be­fo­re I un­loc­ked the do­or. How had Axel­le got­ten me? Who was she, re­al­ly? Had she even known my dad? Be­ca­use just as su­rely as I knew Clio was my sis­ter, I al­so in­s­tin­c­ti­vely felt that I had be­en bro­ught to New Or­le­ans on pur­po­se, and part of that pur­po­se must be Clio. I pa­used for a mo­ment, my key in my hand. Oh my God. Had Axel­le ca­used my dads de­ath so­me­how? The ti­ming was so… I to­ok a de­ep bre­ath and tho­ught it thro­ugh.

    I didn't see how she co­uld ha­ve do­ne it. Re­mem­be­ring it was a fresh pa­in: my dad had be­en kil­led when an old wo­man had a stro­ke at the whe­el of her car. It had jum­ped the curb and cras­hed thro­ugh the drug­s­to­re win­dow. My dad had be­en in the way. But the wo­man was from our town-old Mrs. Be­ad­le. I'd known her by sight. The­re was no way Axel­le co­uld ha­ve bri­bed her. She'd bro­ken her no­se and her col­lar­bo­ne and got­ten glass in one eye. Her dri­ver's li­cen­se had be­en ta­ken away fo­re­ver. Des­pi­te ever­y­t­hing, even Mrs. Thom­p­kins had felt sorry for her. No. Axel­le and her gang of merry we­ir­dos co­uldn't ha­ve had an­y­t­hing to do with it.

    I ope­ned the do­or and was met by a blast of air-condi­ti­oning, as usu­al. The air in­si­de was sta­le with ci­ga­ret­tes but bles­sedly qu­i­et and empty. In that in­s­tant, I  knew no one was ho­me, as if I co­uld ha­ve felt the jan­g­ling energy the­ir pre­sen­ce wo­uld ma­ke.

    I dum­ped my bac­k­pack in my ro­om and sat down on my bed, fe­eling numb. What was hap­pe­ning with my li­fe? Even if Axel­le hadn't ca­used my dads de­ath, still, it wasn't a co­in­ci­den­ce that I had be­en bro­ught hal­f­way ac­ross Ame­ri­ca to a city I'd ne­ver be­en be­fo­re only to run in­to my iden­ti­cal twin-the twin I ne­ver knew exis­ted. Yet gi­ven how un­con­cer­ned Axel­le had be­en abo­ut my go­ing to scho­ol, I didn't see how me­eting Clio to­day had be­en plan­ned. If Axel­le knew Clio was he­re, she hadn't plan­ned on us me­eting-at le­ast not yet.

    Restlessly I got up. She wasn't ho­me, and I had no idea when she'd be back. I star­ted ro­aming the apar­t­ment, de­li­be­ra­tely sno­oping for the first ti­me. My eyes fell on the do­or that led to the sec­ret at­tic ro­om. If an­y­t­hing was hid­den in this apar­t­ment, it was in that ro­om. I lis­te­ned for Axel­le. I he­ard not­hing, felt not­hing. The­re was a small brass knob right be­low the small brass lock. Co­uld she ha­ve left it un­loc­ked this on­ce? I knew she car­ri­ed the key with her.

    I tur­ned the do­or­k­nob and pul­led. Not­hing hap­pe­ned. It was loc­ked. Of co­ur­se, A wa­ve of frus­t­ra­ti­on ma­de me grit my te­eth. I ne­eded an­s­wers! I clo­sed my eyes, trying to calm the tho­usand qu­es­ti­ons swir­ling in my bra­in. I to­ok so­me de­ep bre­aths. A lock, a lock… I was abo­ut to cry, as I hadn't all day, not sin­ce this mor­ning when I'd got­ten up. I pic­tu­red the lock in my mind. All I ne­eded was a stu­pid key! I co­uld see how the small key wo­uld sli­de in­to the lock, how its in­den­ta­ti­ons wo­uld li­ne up with the lit­tle row of pins in the cylin­der…

    I ne­eded to think, to de­ci­de what to do. I le­aned aga­inst the co­ol wall, my eyes clo­sed, hand still on the knob- I re­ac­hed my fin­ger up and tra­ced the key­ho­le. One stu­pid key. I wo­uld just put the key in, turn it, the pins wo­uld fall in­to pla­ce… I co­uld see it. I sig­hed he­avily. May­be I sho­uld go ta­ke a long te­pid sho­wer.

    Then, un­der my fin­ger, I ima­gi­ned I felt the smal­lest of vib­ra­ti­ons.

    I ope­ned my eyes. I lis­te­ned. Si­len­ce. Stil­lness. I tur­ned the do­or­k­nob and pul­led gently.

    The do­or ope­ned.

    I was inl Wit­ho­ut he­si­ta­ti­on I ran up the worn wo­oden steps. The plas­ter walls we­re de­ca­ying slightly, li­ke ever­y­t­hing el­se in New Or­le­ans. He­re and the­re ba­re brick was ex­po­sed.

    I held my bre­ath as I re­ac­hed the do­or at the top of the sta­irs. God only knew what was be­hind he­re, and all of a sud­den, hor­ror-mo­vie ima­ges fil­led my mind.

    "Don't be ri­di­cu­lo­us," I mut­te­red, and tur­ned the do­or­k­nob.

    The do­or led to one dimly lit ro­om, the only il­lum­ma-ti­on co­ming from shut­te­red half-mo­on win­dows at eit­her end. The ce­iling was low, may­be eight fe­et in the cen­ter, and slo­ped down on both si­des to may­be fo­ur fe­et. The air was com­p­le­tely still and the exact tem­pe­ra­tu­re of my skin. I co­uld smell wo­od, in­cen­se, fi­re, and too many ot­her in­ter­min­g­led scents for me to na­me. At one end was a scar­red wor­k­tab­le that was co­ve­red with the sa­me kinds of maps and plans and bo­oks I'd se­en dow­n­s­ta­irs. At first glan­ce, I saw no su­it­ca­se full of he­ro­in, no hu­ge opi­um pi­pes, as I'd fe­ared. So it was just abo­ut the vo­odoo, then.

    Low bo­ok­s­hel­ves li­ned the wall on one si­de, and, cu­ri­o­us, I knelt to re­ad the­ir spi­nes. So­me of the tit­les we­re in French, but ot­hers re­ad, Can­d­le-Bur­ning Ri­tu­als for the Full Mo­on; Wit­ch-A His­tory; As­t­ral Ma­gick; Prin­cip­les of Spel­lcraft; Ma­gick Whi­te and Black

    I sat back on my he­els. Oh, je­ez. Ma­gick. Wit­c­h­c­raft. Not a sur­p­ri­se, but a dep­res­sing con­fir­ma­ti­on. I lo­oked aro­und. The ba­re wo­oden flo­or had la­yers of drip­ped wax from can­d­les. The­re we­re pa­le, sme­ared li­nes of cir­c­les wit­hin cir­c­les, all dif­fe­rent si­zes, aro­und the can­d­le wax. Ot­her shel­ves held can­d­les of all co­lors. An as­t­ro­logy chart was pin­ned to one crum­b­ling wall. The­re we­re rows of glass jars, la­be­led in so­me ot­her lan­gu­age- may­be French? La­tin?

    How in­c­re­dibly asi­ni­ne. It was li­ke fin­ding out they we­re Mo­oni­es. I co­uldn't be­li­eve an­yo­ne wo­uld spend so much ti­me and energy and mo­ney on all this stuff. What idi­ots.

    So the three of them did the­ir "ri­tes" up he­re. And that kid Ric­hard too. God.

    But… af­ter my nig­h­t­ma­re, Axel­le had do­ne spells in my ro­om, li­ke they wo­uld help pro­tect me or so­met­hing. Which me­ant she tho­ught so­me­one was trying to hurt me.

    As if my nig­h­t­ma­re had be­en wit­c­h­c­raft by so­me­one el­se,

    I sud­denly felt dizzy, my he­ad po­un­ding. I had to get out of he­re this se­cond, I ran to the do­or, ra­ced down the steps, and pul­led the do­or shut be­hind me. I he­ard a slight snick-it was loc­ked aga­in. Ad­re­na­li­ne ra­ced thro­ugh me, ma­king my he­art ham­mer, my bre­ath co­me fast. I didn't even think of whe­re to go but flew out of the apar­t­ment and out the si­de ga­te.

    On the stre­et I stop­ped short. It was still day­light, the sun in­ter­mit­tently co­ve­red with dark gray clo­uds. To­urists we­re wal­king by, as if not­hing we­re unu­su­al, as if my li­fe hadn't chan­ged hu­gely, not on­ce, but too many ti­mes to co­unt in the last month and to­day most of all. I slo­wed to a walk and cros­sed the nar­row cob­bled stre­et. What to do, whe­re to go-my tho­ughts we­ren't even that co­he­rent. I just kept ta­king one step at a ti­me, one fo­ot in front of the ot­her, fe­eling my skin film with cold swe­at.

    Then I fo­und myself in front of the pri­va­te gar­den, the gar­den whe­re I'd met Luc.

    Quickly I mo­ved the ivy asi­de and pus­hed open the small wo­oden do­or. As so­on as I was in­si­de and the do­or shut be­hind me, I felt the cold dre­ad start to le­ave me. In­si­de this qu­i­et gar­den, I felt cal­mer, sa­ner. Sa­fe.

    Once aga­in I sank on­to the mar­b­le bench, fe­eling its wel­co­me co­ol­ness aga­inst my skin. I didn't want to se­arch the win­dows of the sur­ro­un­ding bu­il­dings but ho­ped that Luc co­uld see I was he­re. In a li­fe fil­led with stran­gers, he and Sylvie we­re the only pe­op­le I felt at ease with.

    In the me­an­ti­me I sat, let­ting my he­ar­t­be­at slow, my bre­at­hing be­co­me re­gu­lar. I co­uldn't think, co­uldn't be­gin to pi­ece this puz­zle to­get­her. I co­uld only sit and lis­ten to the mu­ted so­unds aro­und me: the tric­k­ling fo­un­ta­in, the few small birds hop­ping among the jas­mi­ne, the very dis­tant so­unds of hor­ses and car­ri­ages, tug­bo­ats on the ri­ver, stre­et­cars rat­tling on the­ir tracks.

    I had a sis­ter, a twin sis­ter. I had a gran­d­mot­her. Each ti­me, I re­ali­zed it all over aga­in. Things with Clio had be­en stran­ge. May­be she didn't want a sis­ter. May­be she didn't want to sha­re her gran­d­mot­her-my gran­d­mot­her. But su­rely my gran­d­mot­her wo­uld want me? I clo­sed my eyes and sa­id a pra­yer that this was all re­al, that I had a re­al fa­mily now, that my gran­d­mot­her wo­uld lo­ve me and ta­ke me to li­ve with her, li­ke in a fa­iry ta­le. Pha­se don't let me be alo­ne an­y­mo­re, I pra­yed.

    As be­fo­re, I didn't he­ar the ga­te open, but when I lo­oked up, Luc was wal­king to­ward me. A tight knot in­si­de my chest eased, and all my ten­si­on star­ted to eva­po­ra­te. He was tal­ler than I'd re­ali­zed, we­aring worn je­ans and a whi­te but­ton-down shirt rol­led back at the sle­eves. A gen­t­le smi­le lit his fa­ce, and it hit me aga­in just how go­od-lo­oking he was. And then I be­ca­me awa­re of how grubby and dusty and hot I was, and my mor­ning sho­wer se­emed a li­fe­ti­me ago. Gre­at.

    "We me­et aga­in." He sat next to me on the bench, le­aning for­ward to rest his arms on his kne­es, "You lo­ok up­set. Aga­in. Is yo­ur li­fe so crazy right now?"

    I ga­ve a short la­ugh, wis­hing I had brus­hed my ha­ir so­me­ti­me in the last eight ho­urs.'Yes"

    He ga­ve a sympat­he­tic sigh, and it struck me how in­c­re­dibly com­for­ting he was to be with. He co­uldn't be mo­re than a ye­ar or two ol­der than me, but he se­emed lig­ht-ye­ars away from most guys I'd known. I put my he­ad to one si­de, thin­king abo­ut it.

    "What?" He smi­led at me.

    "I was just thin­king… You ha­ve a… de­ep stil­lness to you," I sa­id. His eyes lost the­ir dre­amy ex­p­res­si­on, be­ca­me mo­re alert. 'As if all of this"-I wa­ved my hand to en­com­pass the who­le wor­ld-"was­hes over you wit­ho­ut af­fec­ting you very much. You se­em li­ke a-" I pa­used, con­si­de­ring. "Li­ke a tree in the mid­dle of a ri­ver, kind of. And the ri­ver was­hes aro­und you and past you, but the tree ne­ver mo­ves" I la­ug­hed self-con­s­ci­o­usly at my des­c­rip­ti­on.

    Luc didn't spe­ak for a mi­nu­te, just lo­oked at me. "Is that how I se­em to you?" he as­ked softly.

    "Yes" I sa­id, not ca­ring if I so­un­ded stu­pid. "Ever­y­t­hing in my li­fe has chan­ged. It ke­eps chan­ging every day. But when I sit he­re with you, it's li­ke the world has stop­ped." I shrug­ged. "Li­ke ti­me has stop­ped. It's… pe­ace­ful. It ma­kes me fe­el bet­ter. I cant ex­p­la­in it."

    Luc le­aned back aga­inst the vi­ne-co­ve­red brick wall. I he­ard the sle­epy hum of be­es as they went from flo­wer to flo­wer among the Con­fe­de­ra­te jas­mi­ne. I re­mem­be­red how Luc had told me the na­mes of so­me of the

    plants, and, le­aning for­ward, I pic­ked anot­her per­fect, cre­amy gar­de­nia blos­som. I in­ha­led its frag­ran­ce, its he­ady swe­et­ness, and then I tuc­ked it thro­ugh a but­ton­ho­le on his shirt poc­ket.

    "One for you," I sa­id, smi­ling.

    Luc was very still, and now he lo­oked at me with a slight, puz­zled smi­le.

    "What do you want from me, Tha­is.5" he as­ked.

    "What do I want from you?" I didn't un­der­s­tand.

    "In re­la­ti­on­s­hips, pe­op­le want things from each ot­her," he ex­p­la­ined, his vo­ice pa­ti­ent. "Girls might want pro­tec­ti­on or so­me­one to pay for thin­gs-so­me­one to show off to the­ir fri­ends. Guys might want arm candy or so­me­one to ta­ke ca­re of them or just so­me­one to sle­ep with. Pe­op­le are af­ra­id to be alo­ne, and so they cling to each ot­her li­ke flot­sam af­ter a ship­w­reck. So, what is it that you want from me? And al­so, what is it that you're of­fe­ring me?" His crisply ac­cen­ted vo­ice was very qu­i­et, for my ears only in this still, pri­va­te gar­den.

    My mo­uth was han­ging open. "Well, that was just abo­ut the most dep­res­sing, old-fas­hi­oned, se­xist-pig vi­ew of re­la­ti­on­s­hips I've he­ard in a long ti­me," I sa­id. I felt hurt, as if he we­re im­p­l­ying that I wan­ted to use him so­me­how. "What rock ha­ve you be­en li­ving un­der? How did you get so cyni­cal this yo­ung?"

    Luc coc­ked his he­ad, stud­ying me. His dark ha­ir, his be­a­uti­ful yes}ma­de me even mad­der be­ca­use my strong at­trac­ti­on to his gor­ge­o­us out­si­de was be­ing spo­iled by his dumb in­si­de.

    'And sin­ce when do we ha­ve a re­la­ti­on­s­hip?" I sa­id, fe­eling an­ger ri­se in my ve­ins.'We've run in­to each ot­her twi­ce!" My jaw set as I tho­ught ra­pidly, al­re­ady fe­eling the loss of so­met­hing I hadn't even re­ali­sed I wan­ted. "I am of­fe­ring you not­hing" I went on, prac­ti­cal­ly spit­ting at him. "I'd rat­her stay alo­ne the rest of my li­fe than ho­ok up with a guy who's only won­de­ring what I want from him. And why wo­uld you even be wor­ri­ed? You cle­arly ha­ve not­hing to of­fer me"

    I pus­hed off from the bench and stro­de to the gar­den ga­te, fu­ri­o­us at him for ru­ining ever­y­t­hing when I'd felt so pe­ace­ful and calm. I'd re­ac­hed out to yank the ga­te open when sud­denly Luc grab­bed my arm and swung me aro­und. Emo­ti­on cros­sed his fa­ce: un­cer­ta­inty, ho­pe, and so­met­hing I re­cog­ni­sed at the last se­cond as strong, in­ten­se wan­ting.

    "You'd be sur­p­ri­sed at what I can of­fer you" he sa­id ro­ughly, and then he was kis­sing me li­ke Chad Wo­ol­cott had ne­ver kis­sed me in eight months of go­ing out. Li­ke no one had ever kis­sed me, ever. My he­ad bent back over his arm and I felt the he­at of his body thro­ugh my clot­hes. It ne­ver oc­cur­red to me to re­sist, and I knew then that I'd wan­ted him all along. I felt the har­d­ness of his arms hol­ding me, pres­sing me to him. My eyes drif­ted shut, my mo­uth ope­ned to his, and my arms wrap­ped aro­und his neck as if I had no con­t­rol over my own body. And may­be I didn't.

    It felt li­ke we kis­sed for ages, stan­ding the­re, and fi­nal­ly we pul­led away, as re­luc­tantly as if pul­ling away meant de­ath. Luc lo­oked as shoc­ked as I felt. I put my fin­gers to my lips-they felt bru­ised. Luc was bre­at­hing hard. He ran a hand thro­ugh his dark ha­ir and lo­oked away.

    All I co­uld think was.,. my world had just til­ted. It was just a kiss, stan­ding up, even, yet in that kiss it felt li­ke ever­y­t­hing in my li­fe fell qu­i­etly in­to pla­ce and ma­de  sense.

    Which it didn't, of co­ur­se. My li­fe was still a hu­ge, thorny mess. But du­ring that kiss I had be­en ab­le to for­get abo­ut it, for­get abo­ut ever­y­t­hing.

    Tm sorry," he mut­te­red, lo­oking com­p­le­tely un­li­ke his usu­al co­ol, su­ave self.

    "Don't be sorry," I whis­pe­red, trying to pull myself to­get­her. I glan­ced at the sky, al­most dark, and then I felt the first he­avy ra­in­d­rop ex­p­lo­de aga­inst my arm. My skin felt so hot I ex­pec­ted to see a lit­tle puff of ste­am. "I ha­ve to go." I didn't want to. I wan­ted to stay the­re fo­re­ver.

    He lo­oked at me then, in­ten­sely, as if trying to see my so­ul. "We ha­ve a re­la­ti­on­s­hip," he sa­id, and I got a we­ird fe­eling that he hadn't me­ant to say that, that it had co­me out an­y­way. "Even if I'm… old-fas­hi­oned and se­xist and cyni­cal." He ga­ve a short la­ugh.

    "I'll be back," I sa­id. And lo­oking in­to his eyes, I saw my ref­lec­ted know­led­ge that with one kiss, ever­y­t­hing had spun out of con­t­rol.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    " H oly Mot­her," Ra­cey bre­at­hed, lo­oking at me, "I can't get over it."

    I to­ok the bag of Ra­isi­nets from her and got a small han­d­ful "Me ne­it­her."

    "So Pet­ra knew abo­ut yo­ur mystery twin," she sa­id.

    I nod­ded.'She had to. She was stun­ned, but not sur­p­ri­sed, if you know what I me­an."

    Racey nod­ded, le­aning aga­inst my wall. It was get­ting la­te-so­on shed ha­ve to go. Scho­ol night, etc. Li­ke I co­uld de­al with scho­ol now. I co­uld ba­rely stand scho­ol when my li­fe was so­mew­hat nor­mal-now it wo­uld be an unen­ding agony.

    "Well, oh my God," Ra­cey sa­id, trying to so­und nor­mal. She tuc­ked her whi­te-st­re­aked ha­ir be­hind one ear. "You told me you wan­ted a sis­ter on­ce."

    "No. I sa­id I wan­ted you to be my sis­ter," I re­min­ded her.1 don't want anot­her me as a sis­ter"

    "That wo­uld be a nig­h­t­ma­re," Ra­cey ag­re­ed, and I kic­ked at her with my ba­re fo­ot. She la­ug­hed and sa­id, "So what's Pet­ra 's ex­p­la­na­ti­on, then?"

    "Don't know," I sa­id shortly. "Ha­ven't he­ard it," I le­aned aga­inst my he­ad­bo­ard and pul­led a pil­low in­to

    my lap. "She sa­id she'd ex­p­la­in it, but she star­ted do­ing all the­se pro­tec­ti­on spells, and then la­ter she sa­id that she wan­ted to see Tha­is and me to­get­her."

    "Do you think Tha­is'll co­me li­ve he­re?"

    I gro­aned. "I don't know. She's li­ving with so­me fri­end of her dad's. But if Nan is an ac­tu­al li­ving re­la­ti­ve… I me­an, the­re's no ro­om he­re! We'd ha­ve to sha­re a ro­om!" I kic­ked a pil­low on the flo­or.

    "Okay- its a fre­ak show," Ra­cey ag­re­ed."Got it. Let's talk abo­ut so­met­hing el­se. How's the myste­ri­o­us An­d­re?" She ra­ised her eyeb­rows sug­ges­ti­vely.

    "How wo­uld I know?" I snar­led. "I ha­ven't se­en him to­day be­ca­use, oh, ye­ah I fo­und out that I had an iden­ti­cal twin sis­ter that my gran­d­mot­her has be­en lying to me abo­ut for se­ven­te­en ye­ars!"

    Racey pur­sed her lips, 'All righty, then. Who'd you get for chem lab?"

    Unwillingly, trying to hold on to my out­ra­ge, I la­ug­hed. Only Ra­cey co­uld ma­ke me la­ugh at a ti­me li­ke this, "Fos­ter"

    "Me too! We can swap no­tes. Now, qu­ick se­gue: so you still li­ke An­d­re?"

    "More than li­ke. I me­an, he's… he's just ever­y­t­hing I co­uld want," I sho­ok my he­ad. "He's per­fect for me. I can't ima­gi­ne ever wan­ting to be with an­yo­ne el­se."

    Racey's eyes wi­de­ned in alarm. She'd ne­ver he­ard me talk this way. I'd ne­ver he­ard me talk this way eit­her, I'd be­en with tons of guys, and An­d­re was the first one who'd even got­ten clo­se to to­uc­hing my he­art. And he  was mo­re than clo­se. This was all new ter­ri­tory for me. It was ex­ci­ting. Kind of dan­ge­ro­us.

    "Huh," she sa­id, ob­vi­o­usly thin­king this thro­ugh.

    "Anyway: you and Jonah," I sa­id." What gi­ves?" Ra­cey and Jonah We­in­berg had had a sum­mer fling, and now he was in her En­g­lish class.

    "I may ha­ve un­de­res­ti­ma­ted him," Ra­cey al­lo­wed.

    I grin­ned."He did lo­ok pretty go­od to­day, didn't he?"

    "Yeah." She was abo­ut to ela­bo­ra­te when her cell pho­ne rang. "Hey, Mom. Uh-huh. Ye­ah. Ye­ah, okay. Got it. She clic­ked the pho­ne off."Its a scho­ol night" she sa­id brightly. "I bet­ter get my butt ho­me so I can get a go­od night's sle­ep!"

    I la­ug­hed, fe­eling bet­ter. "Okay. But thanks, Ra­ce. You're my li­fe­li­ne." I hug­ged her.

    "Clio- it'll be okay." She pul­led back and lo­oked in­to my eyes."No mat­ter what hap­pens, it'll be okay, and I'll be he­re for you." We didn't usu­al­ly get all sappy with each ot­her, so I was to­uc­hed.

    "Thanks. And af­ter all, you ha­ve sis­ters, right?" She had two sis­ters, both ol­der, and Trey, just a ye­ar yo­un­ger than us.

    "Yeah." She frow­ned. "They suck." Then she pas­ted on a fal­sely en­t­hu­si­as­tic fa­ce, "But I'm su­re yo­ur sis­ter will be gre­at?

    I snor­ted and kic­ked her in the butt on the way out. Thank you, De­es­se, for fri­ends. It was the most he­ar­t­felt pra­yer I'd sa­id all day.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

    

    

    

    Stre­et­cars are not air-con­di­ti­oned, li­ke bu­ses or sub­ways. In­s­te­ad they ha­ve win­dows that go up and down. Ex­cept for the win­dow I was sit­ting next to, which was bro­ken and wo­uldn't bud­ge. I was al­re­ady clammy and sticky, and it was ba­rely eight thirty in the mor­ning.

    Axelle hadn't co­me ho­me un­til al­most ten o'clock last night. Af­ter I'd left Luc, I'd go­ne back and ta­ken a long sho­wer. When Axel­le wal­ked in, I was calmly eating a mic­ro­wa­ved chic­ken pot­pie and go­ing thro­ugh my scho­ol pa­pers at the tab­le. So much for her wan­ting me to co­me stra­ight ho­me from scho­ol.

    We hadn't tal­ked much. I was dying to shri­ek qu­es­ti­ons at her: who was she, why was I he­re? But so­met­hing held me back. Me­eting Clio had ma­de this who­le sce­na­rio even stran­ger and mo­re up­set­ting, and Axel­le was a big part of it. Tho­ugh she didn't ac­tu­al­ly se­em dan­ge­ro­us, I was much mo­re on my gu­ard. Did she know abo­ut Clio? If she knew abo­ut Clio but hadn't men­ti­oned her to me-then she didn't want me to know abo­ut her for so­me re­ason. So if I told Axel­le that Clio went to my scho­ol, wo­uld she ever let me go back?

    Or wo­uld this who­le si­tu­ati­on un­ra­vel hor­ribly? So I just tri­ed to act nor­mal. Axel­le was dis­t­rac­ted and unin­te­res­ted, and I slip­ped off to bed as so­on as I co­uld. The next mor­ning she'd still be­en sle­eping when I  left the ho­use.

    Now I sat on the swa­ying, clac­king stre­et­car, le­aning for­ward to catch the warm bre­eze from the open win­dow by the se­at in front of me. On­ce aga­in I was ner­vo­us, on ed­ge, as if Axel­le wo­uld run up and pull me off the trol­ley. Or may­be a hu­ge li­ve oak wo­uld top­ple ac­ross the tracks and mash us. Or so­me­one wo­uld try to snatch my bac­k­pack. Just so­met­hing, so­me un­na­med dre­ad was we­ig­hing on me, win­ding me tight.

    Maybe I sho­uld switch to de­caf.

    I was sit­ting to­ward the back-every se­at was ta­ken by pe­op­le go­ing to work, kids in Cat­ho­lic scho­ol uni­forms, kids go­ing to fi­co­le Ber­nar­din and ot­her scho­ols.

    When we pas­sed Sac­re Co­e­ur, a Cat­ho­lic girls' scho­ol, a lot of se­ats em­p­ti­ed. Still ner­vo­us, jumpy, I sud­denly de­ci­ded to mo­ve up front so I co­uld see when fi­co­le Ber­nar­din ap­pe­ared, I sto­od up, grab­bed my bac­k­pack, and was three fe­et down the ais­le when I he­ard so­me­one scre­am. Ti­me stret­c­hed out as I slowly tur­ned.

    Outside the back win­dows, a big, bright red pic­kup truck had jum­ped the curb and was flying to­ward the stre­et­car. I hardly had ti­me to blink as the truck plo­wed in­to one of the old-fas­hi­oned stre­et­lights that li­ned St. Char­les Ave­nue. The stre­et­light snap­ped off a fo­ot above the gro­und, and the top of it spe­ared thro­ugh the stre­et­car win­dow, smas­hing the glass and re­ac­hing hal­f­way ac­ross the ais­le.

    Right whe­re I'd be­en sit­ting.

    Streetcars can't stop on a di­me, so we drag­ged the stre­et­light abo­ut twenty fe­et as the bra­kes scre­ec­hed and shot sparks. I sank, we­ak-kne­ed, in­to the clo­sest se­at. If I hadn't mo­ved, that bro­ken, jag­ged stre­et­light wo­uld ha­ve spe­ared me li­ke a fish.

    The dri­ver stro­de to­ward the back of the stre­et­car.

    'Anybody hurt?" he bo­omed, and we all lo­oked at each ot­her.

    Despite the bro­ken glass, no one had even a scratch. Pe­op­le had got­ten al­most knoc­ked off the­ir se­ats, but no one had fal­len. It was ama­zing. I felt shaky, re­ali­zing what a clo­se call I'd had.

    "Okay, ever­y­body mo­ve to the front of the car," the dri­ver sa­id.aut­ho­ri­ta­ti­vely."Watch out for the glass.' He ope­ned the back do­or of the stre­et­car and went on­to the me­di­an, whe­re a da­zed te­ena­ger we­aring a ba­se­ball cap was un­fol­ding him­self from the pic­kup.

    The stre­et­car dri­ver star­ted yel­ling at the te­ena­ger, who lo­oked sca­red and up­set. I he­ard him mo­an, "My dad is gon­na kill me."

    "He's gon­na ha­ve­ta get in li­ne!" the stre­et­car dri­ver sa­id an­g­rily."Lo­ok what you did to my trol­ley, fo­ol!"

    Then the po­li­ce ca­me. Af­ter they had chec­ked ever­y­t­hing out, that stre­et­car went out of ser­vi­ce. I didn't want to wa­it for anot­her one and wal­ked the last ten blocks to scho­ol. The af­te­ref­fects of my ne­ar es­ca­pe ma­de me fe­el hyped up and an­xi­o­us. Limp from hu­mi­dity and damp with swe­at, I got to scho­ol just af­ter the first bell had rung,

    A co­up­le of pe­op­le sa­id hi-the who­le twin story had pro­bably ma­de its ro­unds. I smi­led sha­kily and sa­id hi, gra­te­ful for any fri­endly fa­ce.

    "Thais! Hey" sa­id Sylvie, wal­king up, "Did you find yo­ur one-inch, three-ring bin­der with the cle­ar pa­nel out­si­de for yo­ur na­me?" It had be­en on one of our supply lists.

    I nod­ded and smi­led fa­intly. "Ye­ah. But I just al­most ex­pe­ri­en­ced de­ath by light po­le." I told her what had hap­pe­ned, trying not to so­und as sca­red as I felt.

    "Oh no!" she sa­id sympat­he­ti­cal­ly. "What a sucky way to start the mor­ning. But I'm glad you're all right,"

    Sylvie li­ked me as me, not just as one of the bi­zar­re se­pa­ra­ted twins. A tho­ught of Luc pop­ped in­to my mind-I wan­ted him to li­ke me as me too. Gran­ted, he didn't know abo­ut me and Clio. The ima­ge of our bur­ning kiss se­ared my mind for just a mo­ment, and I felt he­at flush my che­eks.

    "Yeah, its al­re­ady hot”. Sylvie sa­id as the se­cond, tardy bell rang."We bet­ter get to ho­me­ro­om."

    But as I tur­ned, I saw Clio di­sap­pe­ar in­to a ro­om down the hall. For a se­cond she met my eyes, and I tap­ped Sylvi­es arm.

    "You go ahe­ad-I'm go­ing to get a drink of wa­ter."

    She nod­ded, and I to­ok off down the hall, lo­oking thro­ugh glass do­ors. One ro­om was un­lit and empty  and I al­most pas­sed it, but then I saw a dark sil­ho­u­et­te. I ope­ned the do­or and pe­ered in.

    "Clio?"

    She was le­aning aga­inst a desk, her long ha­ir down aro­und her sho­ul­ders. "Hey." She lo­oked me up and down, as if to re­mind her­self of how iden­ti­cal we we­re. She ges­tu­red to her right. "This is my… uh, nan. My gran­d­mot­her. Nan, this is Tha­is."

    An ol­der wo­man step­ped out of the sha­dows. I se­ar­c­hed her fa­ce, but I'd de­fi­ni­tely ne­ver se­en her be­fo­re. She didn't lo­ok li­ke me or Clio or our mot­her.

    "Thais" she sa­id softly, step­ping clo­ser to me. She glan­ced from me to Clio and back. "My na­me is Pet­ra Mar­tin. Yo­uve… both… grown up be­a­uti­ful­ly. I'm so happy to fi­nal­ly see you aga­in" Clio's gran­d­mot­her. So my gran­d­mot­her too. My mot­her s mot­her.

    I'd ne­ver even known abo­ut her, and Clio had had her for se­ven­te­en ye­ars.

    I swal­lo­wed ner­vo­usly, ho­ping that she wo­uld want me too, that I had fo­und my fa­mily. Qu­ickly Pet­ra hug­ged me. Her ha­ir smel­led li­ke la­ven­der.

    She pul­led back and smi­led at me, "You've got to co­me with me now," she sa­id, star­ting to walk to the out­si­de do­or on the ot­her si­de of the ro­om.

    Petra ope­ned the do­or and he­aded briskly ac­ross the scho­ol yard to go off pro­perty, I hur­ri­ed af­ter her, and Clio fol­lo­wed me.

    "Are we skip­ping out of scho­ol?" I had ne­ver do­ne that in my li­fe.

    Petra ga­ve me a qu­ick glan­ce, her eyes cle­ar and blue and pi­er­cing."Yes''

    "Oh, Well: I nod­ded. "Okay: The­re's a first ti­me for ever­y­t­hing.

    She led us to a Vol­vo sta­ti­on wa­gon, and fi­ve mi­nu­tes la­ter we pul­led up in front of a small ho­use, set back from the si­de­walk and sur­ro­un­ded by one of the cast-iron fen­ces I saw all over the pla­ce. The front gar­den was lush, so thickly plan­ted that it prac­ti­cal­ly con­ce­aled the ho­use from the stre­et. The ho­use was small and pa­in­ted a dark rust co­lor, with na­tu­ral wo­od trim. Two tall French win­dows ope­ned on­to the small porch, and the front do­or had sta­ined glass aro­und the ma­in fros­ted pa­ne. It was ado­rab­le.

    After my dad had di­ed, I'd felt mo­re alo­ne than I had tho­ught pos­sib­le. I'd prac­ti­cal­ly wan­ted to die myself. Sin­ce I'd se­en Clio yes­ter­day, I'd be­en ho­ping and pra­ying that so­me­how this wo­uld work out and the hor­rib­le, un­be­li­evab­le turn my li­fe had ta­ken in the last co­up­le months wo­uld be over. I wan­ted nor­malcy, a gran­d­mot­her, a ho­me, a sis­ter. Re­al, nor­mal pe­op­le who wo­uld ne­ver ta­ke Dads pla­ce, but be a clo­se se­cond.

    The front do­or ope­ned di­rectly in­to a spar­sely fur­nis­hed li­ving ro­om. I lo­oked aro­und with in­te­rest, as if exa­mi­ning my new ho­me. I wis­hed.

    The fur­ni­tu­re was sim­p­le and old-fas­hi­oned. The walls we­re pa­in­ted a dusty ro­se. I felt com­for­tab­le he­re- it was so much ho­mi­er than Axel­le's black-le­at­her art  deco stuff. Li­ke in Axel­le's ma­in ro­om, the ce­ilings we­re ri­di­cu­lo­usly tall, may­be twel­ve fe­et? Fo­ur­te­en.3 Two wo­oden bo­ok­ca­ses we­re cen­te­red on the far wall, and I re­ad the­ir tit­les, ho­ping they wo­uld gi­ve me clu­es as to what kind of per­son Pet­ra was.

     Crystal Wor­king.

    My' bre­ath ca­ught in my thro­at as I ho­ped des­pe­ra­tely that Pet­ra was all in­to be­ading.

     Wic­can Sah­bats, Her­bal Ma­gick. Me­tal and Sto­ne Work in Spells.

    I co­uldn't ke­ep the dis­may off my fa­ce. All the ho­pes that had be­en born yes­ter­day-my dre­ams for a re­al fa­mily, my sad ne­ed for a ho­me and nor­mal­cy-wit­he­red in­si­de me.

    "You do vo­odoo" I mut­te­red, blin­king back te­ars. Then it hit me: Pet­ra and Clio did this ma­gick stuff- just li­ke Axel­le and the ot­hers. What we­re the chan­ces of that? Just how com­mon was it in New Or­le­ans? I swal­lo­wed, fe­eling sud­denly cold. Pet­ra and Clio we­re my only fa­mily. Co­uldn't I trust them? Co­uld I gi­ve them up, not ha­ve an­y­t­hing to do with them? I to­ok a bre­ath. I wo­uld he­ar Pet­ra out. Then, de­ci­de. Ever­y­t­hing in me wan­ted Pet­ra and Clio to be­long to me and me to them. I wo­uld wa­it and see. If they we­re con­nec­ted to Axel­le so­me­how…

    "Not vo­odoo," sa­id Pet­ra with a lit­tle smi­le. "Bon­ne Ma­gic. The Craft. Si­mi­lar to Wic­ca, with the sa­me ro­ots. Now, co­me in­to the kit­c­hen. We'll ha­ve tea."

    The kit­c­hen was pa­in­ted a pretty gre­en, and the two  windows both had shel­ves of he­althy ho­usep­lants in front of them. A lar­ge whi­te cat was as­le­ep on top of so­me new­s­pa­pers on the kit­c­hen tab­le. I felt crus­hed, de­vas­ta­ted. I'd be­en so stu­pid to get my ho­pes up.

    "Get the cat off the tab­le," Pet­ra sa­id, go­ing to the cup­bo­ard and ta­king out three glas­ses.

    Clio pic­ked up the cat and han­ded him to me. "This is Q.Tip."

    I held him aw­k­wardly. Q-Tip sle­epily ope­ned his blue eyes and lo­oked at me. Then he clo­sed his eyes and went he­avily limp in my arms. For a mo­ment I was sur­p­ri­sed at how he'd ac­cep­ted me, but then I re­ali­zed I didn't lo­ok li­ke a stran­ger.

    "Q- Tip is a big boy," I mur­mu­red, lo­oking aro­und for a pla­ce to put him down. I didn't see one and fi­nal­ly just sat in a cha­ir and ar­ran­ged him on my lap. Pet­ra put a tall glass of tea in front of me, and then the three of us we­re sit­ting the­re to­get­her. In a witch's ho­use.

    "He's dea?" Clio sa­id as an iceb­re­aker. "A lot of whi­te, blue-eyed cats are."

    "How do you call him?" I as­ked, trying to be po­li­te.

    Petra smi­led, and sud­denly her so­mew­hat for­bid­ding, stern-lo­oking fa­ce re­la­xed and an af­fec­ti­ona­te warmth stun­ned me. I was still blin­king in sur­p­ri­se when she sa­id, "We stomp on the flo­or, hard eno­ugh to send vib­ra­ti­ons thro­ugh the ho­use. Then he co­mes run­ning. He co­mes even if he's out­si­de, if he's clo­se eno­ugh."

    I lo­oked down at the hu­ge cat, im­p­res­sed. He pur­red.

    "Unfortunately, un­til just a few ye­ars ago, when Clio

    was mad, she'd stamp her fe­et and slam do­ors," Pet­ra went on wryly. Clio ma­de a se­mi-em­bar­ras­sed fa­ce ac­ross the tab­le, "Fi­nal­ly she had to le­arn to get her tem­per un­der con­t­rol, if only for the cat's sa­ke."

    "He kept run­ning up, wan­ting tre­ats," Clio ad­mit­ted, and I smi­led.

    "Why do you do ma­gickn blur­ted. "It se­ems so-"

    "It's our fa­mily's re­li­gi­on, de­ar," Pet­ra sa­id, as if ex­p­la­ining why'we we­re Lut­he­rans."W­hat do you ha­ve aga­inst it.1"

    I re­ali­zed I was on thin ice. Des­pi­te the ma­gick, des­pi­te my wor­ri­es abo­ut Axel­le, I co­uldn't help wan­ting Pet­ra to lo­ve me, to want me. I shrug­ged and drank my tea.

    "I don't think I've ever stam­ped my fo­ot or slam­med a do­or," I sa­id, re­tur­ning to the ear­li­er con­ver­sa­ti­on. "Dad and I didn't fight much."

    Petra 's fa­ce sof­te­ned when I men­ti­oned my dad. "I'm very sorry you lost Mic­hel, de­ar," she sa­id gently. "I only met him on­ce, but I tho­ught he se­emed very ni­ce,"

    "If you met him, why didn't we both go with him?" I as­ked, and saw the sa­me cu­ri­osity on Clio's fa­ce.

    Petra sig­hed and to­ok a de­ep drink of her tea. I was hal­f­way thro­ugh mi­ne-it was unu­su­al, not swe­et, tho­ugh I tas­ted tra­ces of mint and ho­ney. With sur­p­ri­se I re­ali­zed that I felt unex­pec­tedly com­for­tab­le, even re­la­xed.

    Tm go­ing to tell you both what hap­pe­ned," Pet­ra sa­id, fol­ding her fin­gers aro­und her glass. "Yes, ob­vi­o­usly, you're twins. Iden­ti­cal twins. And I was the one who se­pa­ra­ted you."

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

     T his oug­h­ta be go­od, I tho­ught.

    Across the tab­le, Tha­is had her ga­ze loc­ked on Nan, and I won­de­red if the tea had kic­ked in yet, I co­uld tas­te a tra­ce of va­le­ri­an and knew shed bre­wed so­met­hing to calm us all down, ma­ke this easi­er.

    "I knew yo­ur mot­her, Cle­men­ce, was preg­nant, of co­ur­se, but she wasn't mar­ri­ed and I didn't know who the fat­her was un­til the night she ca­me to me, in la­bor.” Nan to­ok a de­ep bre­ath. Tin a mid­wi­fe, and Qe­men­ce wan­ted me to de­li­ver her baby at ho­me, not in a hos­pi­tal," she ex­p­la­ined to Tha­is.

    "Why?"Thais as­ked.

    "Because,.. she trus­ted me mo­re than a hos­pi­tal," Nan sa­id slowly, as if re­li­ving that ti­me. "Be­ca­use I'm a witch. As was Cle­men­ce."

    I hid my smi­le be­hind ta­king a sip of tea. Tha­is sat back in her cha­ir, lo­oking, if pos­sib­le, mo­re hor­ri­fi­ed. I got up and put so­me co­oki­es on the tab­le. Numbly she re­ac­hed out for one and to­ok a dis­t­rac­ted bi­te. I saw Q-Tips ear twitch as she drop­ped crumbs on him.

    "Witch how, exactly?" she as­ked, and I lo­oked at her tho­ug­h­t­ful­ly. She was bum­med but not shoc­ked. That was in­te­res­ting.

    "Our fa­mily's re­li­gi­on is cal­led Bon­ne Ma­gic," Pet­ra sa­id. "Go­od Ma­gick, in En­g­lish. Whi­te Ma­gick, if you will. It's be­en our fa­mily's re­li­gi­on for hun­d­reds of ye­ars-sin­ce abo­ut the sixth cen­tury. My an­ces­tors bro­ught it to Ca­na­da, then in­to Ame­ri­ca to Lo­u­isi­ana hun­d­reds of ye­ars ago. But the­re's mo­re to it than that."

    Thais sip­ped her drink and ab­sently stro­ked Q-Tips fur. I wan­ted Nan to get to the part whe­re she'd dep­ri­ved me of my fat­her. And dep­ri­ved Tha­is of her gran­d­mot­her, I ad­mit­ted. If I tho­ught of it that way, I co­uldn't help fe­eling I'd be­en the lucky one.

    "Many pe­op­le prac­ti­ce the Craft in dif­fe­rent forms," Nan went on."Wic­ca is a big exam­p­le and the clo­sest re­li­gi­on to what we ha­ve. Bon­ne Ma­gie des­cen­ded from the ear­li­est forms of Wic­ca-the Celts bro­ught it to Brit­tany when they ca­me as re­fu­ge­es to es­ca­pe the An­g­lo-Sa­xons."

    I to­ok a de­ep, im­pa­ti­ent bre­ath. Cut to the cha­se.

    "Anyway" sa­id Nan, "we and our an­ces­tors ha­ve ac­hi­eved so­met­hing mo­re. We've tap­ped in­to the de­ep ma­gick con­ta­ined wit­hin Na­tu­re her­self. We ha­ve po­wer."

    Thais lo­oked at her blankly. I'd grown up kno­wing all this, so it was li­ke wat­c­hing so­me­one fold la­undry. But to Tha­is it was all new, and I won­de­red what she was thin­king.

     "Uh- huh" she sa­id, so­un­ding li­ke she was hu­mo­ring a nut­ca­se. Aga­in I had to hi­de a smi­le."Po­wer"

    Petra he­ard Tha­is's to­ne."Yes, my de­ar, po­wer. Po­wer and energy are con­ta­ined wit­hin every na­tu­ral thing on this pla­net, the­re to be tap­ped in­to, used, if you know how. Our re­li­gi­on is abo­ut kno­wing how, and even mo­re im­por­tant, kno­wing why"

    Thais lic­ked her lips and glan­ced si­de­ways, as if plot­ting an es­ca­pe ro­ute,

    "Look" I sa­id, pus­hing my glass away. I to­ok the sal­t­cel­lar and dum­ped a small pi­le on­to the tab­le. I lo­oked at it, then clo­sed my eyes. I slo­wed my bre­at­hing and cen­te­red myself, then star­ted sin­ging softly un­der my bre­ath. The ba­sic form was in Old French, and it rhymed. I sub­s­ti­tu­ted a few words to ma­ke it apply to this si­tu­ati­on.

    Salt of the earth Po­wer of li­fe I sha­pe you I ma­ke you mi­ne We be­co­me one.

    I pic­tu­red the tiny, in­di­vi­du­al salt gra­ins, I let my energy flow out and aro­und them so it was li­ke I had no bo­un­da­ri­es in my body an­y­mo­re. I was part of ever­y­t­hing, and be­ca­use I was part of ever­y­t­hing, I co­uld af­fect ever­y­t­hing.

    A mi­nu­te la­ter I ope­ned my eyes. Tha­is lo­oked li­ke so­me­one had just smac­ked her up­si­de the he­ad. She sta­red at the tab­le, then up at me. She sco­oted her cha­ir back, le­aned over Q-Tip, and lo­oked be­ne­ath the tab­le for hid­den wi­res or mag­nets.

    "Its just salt," I told her."Its not, li­ke, me­tal sha­vings. Not a lot can af­fect it. Ex­cept ma­gick."

    She lo­oked at the tab­le aga­in, whe­re a ro­und happy fa­ce ma­de of salt smi­led at her.

    "Of co­ur­se," Pet­ra sa­id dryly, "ma­gick al­so has lar­ger, mo­re im­por­tant pur­po­ses. But that was just one small de­mon­s­t­ra­ti­on of what we call po­wer, I don't think Mic­hel knew yo­ur mot­her was a witch. He him­self was not. And I tell you all this to set the sta­ge, to help ex­p­la­in why I ac­ted as I did.

    "Our fa­mily can tra­ce its li­ne back mo­re than a cen­tury," Nan sa­id. "And sin­ce the very be­gin­ning, it's had an is­sue with twins,"

    "What?" I'd ne­ver he­ard that be­fo­re, "An is­sue?'

    "Yes," Nan sa­id. "In our li­ne, twins are spe­ci­al be­ca­use they can jo­in the­ir ma­gick to be­co­me very po­wer­ful-much mo­re po­wer­ful than any ot­her two pe­op­le using the­ir ma­gick to­get­her. Iden­ti­cal twins who know what they're do­ing can ha­ve a gre­at de­al of po­wer in­de­ed." Nan met my eyes, then Tha­iss.'Even a dan­ge­ro­us amo­unt of po­wer,"

    This was the most in­te­res­ting thing I'd he­ard in ages, I lo­oked at Tha­is spe­cu­la­ti­vely, won­de­ring how long it wo­uld ta­ke to get her up to spe­ed ma­gick-wi­se.

    "So pe­op­le in our li­ne fe­ar twins," Nan went on, and I frow­ned, "Mo­re than on­ce, a set of iden­ti­cal twins has used the­ir com­bi­ned po­wer not for go­od, but for dark pur­po­ses. They ca­used des­t­ruc­ti­on, di­sas­ter, and de­ath. The most re­cent ti­me was abo­ut two hun­d­red ye­ars ago"

    "Were they crazy, to use it for evil?" I as­ked. Se­e­ing Tha­iss fa­ce, I ex­p­la­ined, "Any ma­gick you put out in­to the world co­mes back to you thre­efold. So an­yo­ne with half a bra­in is ca­re­ful to use the­ir for­ce only for go­od. An­yo­ne who uses ma­gick for a dark pur­po­se is ris­king ha­ving hel­lfi­re co­me down on them."

    "Yes " Nan ag­re­ed. "And hel­lfi­re did co­me down on them, the­ir fa­mi­li­es, the­ir com­mu­ni­ti­es, with di­sas­t­ro­us con­se­qu­en­ces. This hap­pe­ned not only on­ce, but at le­ast three ti­mes in our his­tory. So even to­day, in the twen­ty-first cen­tury, our pe­op­le are wary of twins. Mo­re than wary-af­ra­id. And fe­ar ma­kes pe­op­le dan­ge­ro­us. When yo­ur mot­her ga­ve birth that night, al­most eig­h­te­en ye­ars ago, to twins, iden­ti­cal girls, I in­s­tantly knew that you wo­uld fa­ce pre­j­udi­ce, fe­ar, per­se­cu­ti­on, and even dan­ger from pe­op­le af­ra­id of you."

    "But- I me­an, how many of you are the­re? Why co­uldn't we ha­ve just mo­ved so­mep­la­ce el­se and grown up nor­mal­ly? How many pe­op­le wo­uld even know abo­ut us and wo­uld ca­re eno­ugh to ac­tu­al­ly try to hurt us?" Tha­is sho­ok her he­ad.'I still don't get it."

    "Of pe­op­le who prac­ti­ce Bon­ne Ma­gie, of co­ur­se its hard to know an exact num­ber," sa­id Nan. "I be­li­eve the­re are ro­ughly twenty tho­usand or so. May­be six tho­usand in Ame­ri­ca, mo­re in Fran­ce and ot­her parts of Euro­pe. May­be eight tho­usand in Ca­na­da."

    "That still do­esn't se­em li­ke that many," Tha­is ar­gu­ed. "The­re­re two hun­d­red and ni­nety-fi­ve mil­li­on pe­op­le in Ame­ri­ca."

    "Comparatively, its not," Nan ag­re­ed. "But you don't ne­ed hu­ge num­bers for a gro­up of pe­op­le to wi­eld a gre­at de­al of in­f­lu­en­ce and for the­ir po­wers to stretch over far dis­tan­ces. Our par­ti­cu­lar.amil­fe, with less than a tho­usand he­re­di­tary wit­c­hes, all grew up with the cul­tu­ral fe­ar of our kind ha­ving twins."

    "So you split us up," I sa­id.'Vo­ili, no mo­re twins."

    "Did my dad know?" Tha­is as­ked.

    Nan se­emed un­com­for­tab­le. She sho­ok her he­ad, lo­oking sad, re­mem­be­ring. "Yo­ur mot­her knew, of co­ur­se. That's anot­her re­ason she ca­me to me. She was af­ra­id for you, even be­fo­re you we­re born. She kept you a sec­ret from ever­yo­ne, even me, even yo­ur fat­her, un­til the night she had you. That night, she beg­ged me to ke­ep you sa­fe. Tha­is, you we­re born just be­fo­re mid­night, and Clio, you we­re born just af­ter mid-night. That's why you ha­ve dif­fe­rent birth da­tes. And then, with her dying bre­ath, Cle­men­ce ma­de me pro­mi­se to do ever­y­t­hing wit­hin my po­wer to ke­ep you sa­fe"

    Thaiss eyes we­re brim­ming with te­ars. Se­e­ing that ma­de my own eyes fill.

    Nan went on. "When I fo­und out that Mic­hel didn't know the­re was mo­re than one baby, I didn't know what to do. Then-so­met­hing went wrong du­ring the de­li­very. Even if Cle­men­ce had be­en in a hos­pi­tal, not­hing co­uld ha­ve sa­ved her. It all hap­pe­ned so fast. But she had a mi­nu­te, and she knew she was dying, and she beg­ged me to sa­ve her da­ug­h­ters"

    Nan cle­ared her thro­at and to­ok a sip of tea, Tha­is's te­ars we­re run­ning down her che­eks, I wi­ped my own eyes and swal­lo­wed the lump in my thro­at.

    "I had no ti­me to think," Nan to­ok a strand of ha­ir and tuc­ked it back in­to her long bra­id."Mic­hel was wa­iting in the next ro­om, Cle­men­ce had just di­ed, and I wo­uld ha­ve to call the po­li­ce, the hos­pi­tal," I co­uldn't even ima­gi­ne what that night had be­en li­ke for her.

    "And I had the­se two in­fants, wrap­ped in blan­kets," Nan sa­id, "So I hid one, and I cal­led Mic­hel in and pla­ced the ot­her in his arms. In that one in­s­tant, he ga­ined a da­ug­h­ter and lost his lo­ver, I ne­ver men­ti­oned the ot­her baby or the twin cur­se, I told him whe­re to ta­ke the baby for her to be chec­ked out, I told him whe­re they wo­uld ta­ke Cle­men­ce and abo­ut the ar­ran­ge­ments he wo­uld ne­ed to ma­ke. He was shoc­ked and he­ar­t­b­ro­ken, and ne­ver ha­ve I felt sor­ri­er for any hu­man be­ing than I did that night for Mic­hel, hol­ding his da­ug­h­ter, mo­ur­ning his lost lo­ve."

    Now I was crying too, for the yo­ung pa­rents I had ne­ver known, for how pa­in­ful it must ha­ve be­en for Nan, for myself, lo­sing a mot­her, fat­her, and sis­ter all in one night. And for Tha­is, be­ca­use she had lost her mot­her, gran­d­mot­her, and sis­ter in one stro­ke too,

    "That was in Bos­ton," sa­id Nan, "Wit­hin a we­ek, I had clo­sed my mid­wi­fery prac­ti­ce and mo­ved with Clio to New Or­le­ans," She put her hand on mi­ne, "I had a birth cer­ti­fi­ca­te ma­de for you, and then you we­re mi­ne. And tho­ugh it ab­so­lu­tely bro­ke my he­art in two, I didn't leave my for­war­ding ad­dress with Mic­hel, and I threw his in­for­ma­ti­on away. I didn't want to ta­ke any chan­ces that one of our fa­mil­le wo­uld dis­co­ver you and per­haps ma­ke the­ir own plans for en­su­ring that you ne­ver ha­ve a chan­ce to wre­ak yo­ur po­wers of des­t­ruc­ti­on,"

    "But then why am I he­re?" Tha­is cri­ed, her vo­ice bro­ken with te­ars.'Whats hap­pe­ned?"

    "Obviously so­me­one has fo­und out," sa­id Nan, an ed­ge of ste­el un­der­l­ying her calm vo­ice, "Which le­ads me to ask: how did yo­ur fat­her die, and who do you li­ve with now?"

    Thais blin­ked, trying to gat­her her tho­ughts, "Uh, Dad di­ed in an ac­ci­dent" she sa­id, ta­king a tis­sue from the box on the tab­le, "He got hit by a car that jum­ped the curb," For a mo­ment she frow­ned, thin­king, as if so­me' thing was just oc­cur­ring to her, but then her fa­ce cle­ared and she went on, "Then in co­urt I tho­ught I was go­ing to go li­ve with Mrs, Thom­p­kins, who was our best fri­end, li­ke a gran­d­mot­her to me. But Dad's will ga­ve me to an old fri­end of his, who I'd ne­ver even he­ard of"

     "Who?" Nan sa­id, her fin­gers tig­h­te­ning aro­und her glass,

    "Her na­me is Axel­le Ga­uvin," Tha­is sa­id, and Nan 's glass tip­ped, spil­ling tea, I saw Tha­is's eyes nar­row slightly as I jum­ped up to get a dish to­wel. Tea and ice had spil­led on Q-Tip, and he le­aped down in dis­gust and trot­ted in­to the ot­her ro­om.

    "So I ta­ke it you've he­ard of Axel­le Ga­uvin?" I sa­id dryly as I mo­ped up spil­led tea.

    "Yes.' Nan sa­id grimly, "She's from our li­ne, our ori­gi­nal li­ne. Her an­ces­tors and. mi­ne we­re in the sa­me fa­mil­le"

    "She's a re­la­ti­ve?" Tha­is as­ked in­tently.

    "Not by blo­od.' Nan sa­id. "Its mo­re li­ke a clan. Many pe­op­le ca­me he­re from Ca­na­da, of co­ur­se. Many of them are now cal­led Ca­j­uns, But our par­ti­cu­lar gro­up had fif­te­en fa­mi­li­es. Cle­arly, Axel­le knows abo­ut you and Clio, She's bro­ught you he­re for a re­ason,"

    Thais lo­oked stric­ken, "That's what I've be­en wor­ri­ed abo­ut. How did she know when my dad di­ed? How did she get to ha­ve me? And then both of you do mag-ick-" Tha­is's chin trem­b­led, "Oh God," she sa­id fa­intly, so­un­ding ne­ar te­ars.'Did she kill my dad?"

    'Axelle is a lot of things, but a mur­de­rer? I ha­ve to say I don't think she co­uld do it," sa­id Nan firmly, "You've be­en sa­fe with her this far. No one's tri­ed to harm you, ha­ve they?"

    Thais frow­ned, thin­king, "Not re­al­ly, no" She sho­ok her he­ad,"Do you know Jules and Da­eda­lus too?"

    Nan nod­ded,

    "They're over at Axel­les a lot" sa­id Tha­is,"They're a lit­tle cre­epy, but no one's ever tri­ed to hurt me. In her own way, Axel­le se­ems kind of con­cer­ned abo­ut me. She ga­ve me a cell pho­ne. Oh, and one nig­ht-I had a bad dre­am, Axel­le did spells in my ro­om af­ter that."

    For se­ve­ral mi­nu­tes we sat the­re, each of us lost in tho­ught. This was a lot of stuff to ta­ke in. Now I un­der­s­to­od why Nan had fre­aked abo­ut Tha­is and why she'd put all the pro­tec­ti­on spells on the ho­use and yard, I won­de­red if I had to go back to scho­ol to­day and if the­re was any way I co­uld sne­ak over to see An­d­re in­s­te­ad.

    T think for now, it's sa­fe for you to stay at Axel­les," Nan de­ci­ded. "I'll talk to her, and then we sho­uld con­si­der yo­ur li­ving he­re."

    Thais's fa­ce lit up just as I felt mi­ne shut down. The­re was no ro­om he­re for Tha­is. I me­an, she was okay, and she was my sis­ter, but this was all hap­pe­ning too fast,

    "But for right now, stay at Axel­le's. Ke­ep yo­ur eyes and ears open; be ex­t­ra ca­re­ful, ex­t­ra ca­uti­o­us" sa­id Nan, "And I al­so think it wo­uld be sa­fer if you star­ted le­ar­ning so­me ma­gick. It wo­uld help you pro­tect yo­ur­self."

    "Uh,, "Tha­is lo­oked less than thril­led at this idea.

    "Now I'm go­ing to ta­ke you both back to scho­ol," sa­id Nan,"I'll wri­te no­tes so you wont ha­ve any tro­ub­le, Clio, you co­me stra­ight ho­me af­ter scho­ol, and Tha­is, you go stra­ight to Axel­les, un­der­s­tand?"

    I so­me­how avo­ided ma­king a fa­ce. I wo­uld run ho­me af­ter scho­ol, drop off my bo­oks, chan­ge, and go see An­d­re.

    Then Nan hug­ged me and Tha­is in turn. "Des­pi­te ever­y­t­hing, I am very glad to ha­ve you two re­uni­ted aga­in, I'm so happy to see both of you at on­ce, to know both of you. We're a fa­mily, and on­ce we get this sor­ted out, it will all se­em much bet­ter."

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    “What?" I whis­pe­red.

    Sylvie ga­ve an em­bar­ras­sed smi­le and prop­ped her wor­k­bo­ok up so the study hall mo­ni­tor wo­uldn't see us tal­king. "Sorry. I don't me­an to sta­re. Its just-I've known Clio for three ye­ars, and now I know you, and you guys are so dif­fe­rent, I me­an, I was ne­ver go­od fri­ends with Clio or an­y­t­hing. But still, you lo­ok so much ali­ke, but you're re­al­ly not­hing ali­ke."

    "We dress dif­fe­rently" I sa­id. Be­ing back at scho­ol af­ter my X-Fi­les mor­ning was we­ird, but scho­ol felt sa­fer and mo­re fa­mi­li­ar than the rest of my li­fe.

    "Its mo­re than that.' Sylvie sa­id. "You're just re­al­ly  ni­ce,'

    I win­ced.'Ouch."

    She grin­ned. "Not go­ody-go­ody ni­ce. But not a user, you know? I'm not sa­ying Clio's me­an, exactly. She's ne­ver be­en me­an to me. But she's al­ways be­en one of the re­al­ly po­pu­lar girls. Girls want to be her, and guys want to da­te her, and she knows it. And she gets in­to it." Sylvie stop­ped, as if shed just re­ali­zed she was tal­king abo­ut my sis­ter and didn't want to hurt my fe­elings.

    I tho­ught abo­ut my life back in Wel­s­ford. I had be­en one of the po­pu­lar girls, and guys had as­ked me out. I knew pe­op­le had tho­ught I was pretty. In a way, I hadnt known how pretty I was un­til I had se­en Clio. I saw her and how pe­op­le re­ac­ted to her, and I re­ali­zed they wo­uld re­act to me that way too. Was that what Luc saw? I tho­ught aga­in of his kiss for the ni­ne-mil­li­onth ti­me that day. Even at Pet­ras, he­aring abo­ut my fa­mily's un­be­li­evab­le past, I had tho­ught of him aga­in and aga­in. What wo­uld hap­pen the next ti­me I saw him? Was I re­ady for it?

    "What are you thin­king abo­ut?" Sylvie as­ked be­hind her hand.

    "Oh- just, back ho­me, you know," I sa­id, put­ting Luc out of my mind be­fo­re I blus­hed. "It was so dif­fe­rent than it is he­re. My scho­ol was re­al­ly small, and wed all star­ted to­get­her in kin­der­gar­ten, and no one was all that much bet­ter or wor­se than an­yo­ne el­se. So be­ing pretty or po­pu­lar didn't re­al­ly get you an­y­w­he­re." fi­co­le Ber­nar­din was abo­ut ten ti­mes big­ger than my last scho­ol had be­en, and even on my se­cond day I co­uld see cle­ar ti­ers of so­ci­al stra­ta. Clio and her fri­ends we­re at the top.

    I won­de­red whe­re I wo­uld end up.

    Axelle was wa­iting for me at the do­or of the apar­t­ment, pa­cing and smo­king. I ca­me in and our eyes met, a world of know­led­ge pas­sing bet­we­en us.

    " Pet­ra cal­led me," she sa­id.

    I wal­ked past her and dum­ped my bac­k­pack in my room, then ca­me out in­to the kit­c­hen and po­ured myself a glass of sel­t­zer. Fi­nal­ly, prac­ti­cal­ly trem­b­ling, I fa­ced hen Des­pi­te what Pet­ra had sa­id, I had to ask Axel­le myself.

    "Did you Ml my fat­her?" My vo­ice was li­ke ice. I'd ne­ver he­ard it so­und li­ke that,

    "No." Axel­le frow­ned.'! didn't even know him."

    "Then how did I end up with you?" I yel­led, ta­king us both by sur­p­ri­se.

    Axelle lo­oked de­fen­si­ve. "We… kept in to­uch with yo­ur fat­her be­ca­use of Cle­men­ce," she sa­id. "When he di­ed… unex­pec­tedly, we tho­ught it wo­uld be best if you ca­me he­re, whe­re you ha­ve pe­op­le in yo­ur fa­mil­le. I ad­mit I pul­led a few strings af­ter yo­ur fat­her di­ed. It was im­por­tant that I get you he­re. And re­al­ly, don't you ag­ree it's in yo­ur best in­te­rest? Aren't you glad you met yo­ur sis­ter? And yo­ur… gran­d­mot­her?"

    "Of co­ur­se.' I sa­id with grit­ted te­eth. "But you did all this be­hind my back. And if I hadn't run in­to Clio at scho­ol, I still wo­uldn't know abo­ut my sis­ter and gran­d­mot­her. When we­re you plan­ning to tell me?"

    Axelle to­ok a mo­ment. I co­uld prac­ti­cal­ly see the men­tal ge­ars tur­ning. "The less you know, the sa­fer it is for you," she sa­id. "Of co­ur­se I wo­uld ha­ve told you- when the ti­me was right. You just fo­und out a lit­tle so­oner is all. Even­tu­al­ly, ever­y­t­hing will be cle­ar."

    "So you're a witch too?"

    "Of co­ur­se," sa­id Axel­le.'Just as you are.'’

    I ig­no­red that. "You're part of the sa­me fa­mil­le as Petra?" I tri­ed to pro­no­un­ce the French word as I'd he­ard Pet­ra say it.

    Axelle lo­oked at me con­si­de­ringly, her black eyes tho­ug­h­t­ful. "Yes. The sa­me as you."

    "What abo­ut Jules and Da­eda­lus?"

    "Yes."

    "Even that kid Ric­hard, the goth guy? He's a witch?"

    "Yes."

    " Pet­ra knows all of you?"

    Axelle nod­ded.

    'And you've al­ways known Clio?"

    "No. I saw her on­ce, from a dis­tan­ce. But no­ne of us know her, and she do­esn't ac­tu­al­ly know any of us."

    "So what's go­ing to hap­pen now?" I cros­sed my arms over my chest and sta­red at her.

    Axelles fa­ce se­emed to clo­se, and it was li­ke I co­uld ac­tu­al­ly see emo­ti­ons shut­ting down."Not­hing. Bu­si­ness as usu­al. No hu­ge fi­re­works or an­y­t­hing. Lis­ten, I'm go­ing up­s­ta­irs for a whi­le. La­ter well or­der in Chi­ne­se," She tur­ned on her spi­ked he­el and went in­to the ma­in ro­om. I he­ard the do­or open and then the click of her san­dals on the wo­oden steps. She didn't know I'd be­en up the­re. I had my sec­rets too.

    An ima­ge of Luc flit­ted thro­ugh my tho­ughts, and I got up to go to the gar­den. But just as I ope­ned the front do­or, a thun­der­s­torm blew in from out of now­he­re. I'd got­ten used to this hap­pe­ning al­most every day, so­me­ti­mes twi­ce a day. One mi­nu­te it was sunny, the next it wo­uld be li­te­ral­ly black out­si­de, with ra­in falling so hard and thick that you li­te­ral­ly co­uldn't see thro­ugh it. Not even Con­nec­ti­cut nor eas­ters ca­me clo­se to a re­gu­lar New Or­le­ans sum­mer storm.

    Inside the apar­t­ment it was dark and co­ol. Out­si­de it was po­uring, with lig­h­t­ning and thun­der. I sig­hed. We'd pro­bably lo­se po­wer so­on. Sin­ce I'd li­ved he­re, we'd lost po­wer may­be fi­ve ti­mes al­re­ady. Just for a few mi­nu­tes or an ho­ur, but it was still dis­con­cer­ting to ha­ve ever­y­t­hing sud­denly shut down.

    An in­s­tan­ta­ne­o­us bo­om! of thun­der and a blin­ding flash of lig­h­t­ning that ma­de the co­ur­t­yard glow ma­de up my mind for me. I clo­sed the do­or. Back in my ro­om I lay on my bed, lis­te­ning to the buc­kets of ra­in drum­ming on the low ro­of over me. It was oddly so­ot­hing, com­for­ting, and des­pi­te thun­der that re­ver­be­ra­ted in­si­de my chest and lig­h­t­ning that ma­de the world go whi­te, I ac­tu­al­ly fell as­le­ep.



WE HAVE A FULL TREIZE

    

    

    

    

    

    

    Ouida Jef­fers par­ked her small ren­tal car in a pay lot and wal­ked the last two blocks to Da­eda­lus's ren­ted apar­t­ment. The he­avy ra­in had stop­ped, and now thin cur­ta­ins of ste­am ro­se from the cob­bled stre­ets. She didn't know how he co­uld stand the French Qu­ar­ter. It was al­ways lo­ud, al­ways crow­ded, and the­re was no pla­ce to park. Te­ars ago it had be­en lo­vely, much less to­uristy, mo­re char­ming and aut­hen­tic. But that had be­en a long ti­me ago.

    Ouida do­ub­le-chec­ked the apar­t­ment num­ber and rang the bell.

    "Yes?" a vo­ice cal­led from the up­s­ta­irs bal­cony, and Ou­ida bac­ked up in­to the stre­et so he co­uld see her. "Ou­idat" sa­id Jules, ple­asu­re lig­h­ting his fa­ce. Til buzz you up!"

    Ouida pus­hed the do­or when it buz­zed and wal­ked up the be­a­uti­ful, flo­ating sta­ir­ca­se that cur­ved aro­und the co­ur­t­yard to the se­cond story. Jules had lo­oked stra­ined, she tho­ught. He of­ten did. He put so much pres­su­re on him­self.

    As Ou­ida re­ac­hed the lan­ding, a tall wo­oden do­or ope­ned, and Jules ca­me out to hug her.

    "Long ti­me, old fri­end," he sa­id, and she nod­ded in­to his sho­ul­der.Tm glad you're he­re"

    "What's go­ing on?" Ou­ida sa­id in a low vo­ice, but Jules didn't an­s­wer, just led her in­to the front par­lor. Ou­ida lo­oked aro­und. Da­eda­lus had al­ways had im­pec­cab­le tas­te. This apar­t­ments bal­co­ni­es over­lo­oked Char­t­res Stre­et, with hu­ge Bos­ton ferns shi­el­ding the vi­ew a bit. In­si­de, gra­ce­ful Em­pi­re fur­ni­tu­re cre­ated an ele­gant, old-fas­hi­oned am­bi­en­ce. The who­le ef­fect was light, airy, and whis­pe­red old mo­ney.

    "Ouida." Da­eda­lus ca­me for­ward, hol­ding out his hands. They kis­sed for­mal­ly on both che­eks and lo­oked at each ot­her. We al­ways do this, Ou­ida tho­ught. When we see ot­her mem­bers oj the Tre­ize, we exa­mi­ne them li­ke me­di­cal cu­ri­osi­ti­es.

    "How ni­ce to see you, my de­ar," Da­eda­lus sa­id, "Co­me in, ma­ke yo­ur­self com­for­tab­le."

    Ouida sank on­to a de­li­ca­te lo­ve se­at. It had be­en hec­tic and dif­fi­cult to ar­ran­ge to co­me he­re. For­tu­na­tely, her re­se­arch pro­j­ect co­uld be put on hold, at le­ast for a whi­le. The chro­mo­so­me sam­p­les we­ren't go­ing an­y­w­he­re. Da­eda­lus had ne­ver sum­mo­ned her li­ke this, and she was cu­ri­o­us,

    "What's go­ing on, Da­eda­lus?" she as­ked as he han­ded her a tall, cold drink,

    "You won't be­li­eve it," he sa­id with a smi­le, sit­ting down op­po­si­te her, Jules sat down al­so. He didn't lo­ok ne­arly as che­er­ful as Da­eda­lus did.

    Ouida wa­ited, Da­eda­lus had al­ways be­en a showman. Now he le­aned for­ward, his blue eyes bright, ener­ge­tic. "We can do the ri­te. We ha­ve a full Tre­ize on­ce mo­re,"

    "Wh,,," Ou­ida be­gan, but her vo­ice fa­iled her. She lo­oked qu­ickly from Da­eda­lus to Jules, and Jules nod­ded in con­fir­ma­ti­on. The bre­ath had left her lungs, and now she tri­ed to get eno­ugh air to spe­ak. "What do you me­an? Su­rely Me­li­ta-"

    Daedalus wa­ved his hand im­pa­ti­ently. "God, no, I ha­ve no idea whe­re Me­li­ta is. As far as an­yo­ne can tell, she was swal­lo­wed up by the earth right af­ter she left. But now, at last, we ha­ve a full thir­te­en. Thir­te­en wit­c­hes of the fa­mi­lie to per­form the ri­te."

    "How? Who?" Ou­ida as­ked. Emo­ti­ons she hadn't felt in ye­ars flo­oded her bra­in. Me­mo­ri­es, ye­ar­nings, things that hap­pe­ned so long ago it was as if they'd hap' pe­ned to a com­p­le­tely dif­fe­rent per­son.

    "Twins," sa­id Da­eda­lus with gre­at sa­tis­fac­ti­on, "From Ce­ri­ses li­ne. Iden­ti­cal fe­ma­le twins,"

    "Twins? Whe­re are they?" Ou­ida as­ked, so ta­ken aback her he­ad was swim­ming,

    "Here, in New Or­le­ans. sa­id Jules, "It turns out Pet­ra 's had one for the last se­ven­te­en ye­ars. And then last sum­mer, Da­eda­lus and I fo­und the ot­her. Qu­ite by chan­ce,"

    Ouida frow­ned, thin­king. "I saw Clio when she was a lit­tle girl. But she wasn't a twin,"

    "Turns out she was," Jules sa­id. " Pet­ra had di­vi­ded them and hid­den one,"

    "To pre­vent this from hap­pe­ning," Ou­ida un­der­s­to­od im­me­di­ately.

    "Yes" Da­eda­lus ad­mit­ted. "But it isn't only Pet­ras de­ci­si­on. It af­fects all of us. It's so­met­hing we've al­ways wan­ted"

    "Ouida."

    Ouida tur­ned to see the vo­ices ow­ner. Her eyes met Ric­hards in­ten­sely, and for a mo­ment ever­y­t­hing was qu­i­et. Then she ro­se and went to him. Ou­ida was ba­rely fi­ve-fo­ot two, and her he­ad fit ne­atly in­to Ric­hards sho­ul­der. They hug­ged for a long ti­me un­til Ric­hard drew back and smi­led at her. "How was yo­ur flight?"

    "It suc­ked," she sa­id, smi­ling back. He knew she ha­ted flying. She lo­oked at his pi­er­ced eyeb­row-that was new. He co­uld get away with so­met­hing li­ke that, whe­re it wo­uld lo­ok ri­di­cu­lo­us on Jules or Da­eda­lus. "You lo­ok very… yo­ung," she sa­id, and he la­ug­hed.

    "Love you, ba­be" he sa­id, and went to po­ur him­self a drink.

    "So, the­se twins the­ore­ti­cal­ly com­p­le­te the thir­te­en," Ou­ida sa­id, sit­ting back down, "But what abo­ut the ac­tu­al rest of the Tre­ize?"

    " Pet­ra is he­re, of co­ur­se," sa­id Da­eda­lus, his eyes on Ric­hard as he went to sit next to Ou­ida. "We ha­ven't has­hed out all the de­ta­ils-and I for one fe­el that she owes us a se­ri­o­us ac­co­un­ting of why she to­ok mat­ters in­to her own hands. Not tel­ling us? Hi­ding a twin? She's do­ne us all a gre­at dis­ser­vi­ce. At best. But she's still one of us in the end, and I as­su­me she wont let us down.

    Sophie and Ma­non are ar­ri­ving to­mor­row, I be­li­eve. Ever­yo­ne is co­ming."

    Ouida lo­oked at Da­eda­lus kno­wingly. He was as­su­ming a lot, and not only abo­ut Pet­ra. "Ever­yo­ne?" she qu­es­ti­oned.

    Daedalus shrug­ged. "We might ha­ve a few hit­c­hes. But ever­yo­ne will be he­re so­on."

    Richard put his he­ad back and tos­sed a pe­can in the air, cat­c­hing it ex­pertly in his mo­uth. "Ye­ah. A few hit­c­hes. That's one way to put it."

    "Claire?" Ou­ida as­ked, and Da­eda­luss fa­ce ga­ve her the an­s­wer. "And… Mar­cel?"

    Daedalus ma­de an im­pa­ti­ent ges­tu­re, "They will come.”

    Richard met Ou­idas eye. Cle­arly he was skep­ti­cal that Da­eda­lus co­uld get the last two mem­bers he­re. Ou­ida sud­denly felt very ti­red. She le­aned back aga­inst the he­avy silk up­hol­s­tery. "It isn't just the Tre­ize," she sa­id, "The­re are so many ot­her fac­tors."

    '’All of which we've be­en wor­king on," Da­eda­lus sa­id smo­othly. "Ever­y­t­hing is well un­der con­t­rol. It co­uld even hap­pen by Re­col­te. But mo­re li­kely by Mon­vo­ik"

    Ouida fo­und this all so hard to be­li­eve. Af­ter all this ti­me, was this even what they wan­ted? Cle­arly Da­eda­lus did. And Jules, But Ric­hard? She lo­oked at his yo­ung fa­ce. He lo­oked back at her, and she fo­und it hard to re­ad his ex­p­res­si­on.

    Abruptly she got up and put her glass on the tab­le. "Well, this was cer­ta­inly unex­pec­ted" she sa­id."It's a lot to think abo­ut. Right now I'm go­ing to my B 8t B and sleep for a day"

    Daedaluss eyes fol­lo­wed her. "Cer­ta­inly, my de­ar. Rest. I know this is a lot to ta­ke in. Jules and I ha­ve had se­ve­ral months to ab­sorb its im­p­li­ca­ti­ons. I know we'll be ab­le to co­unt on you when the ti­me co­mes."

    Ouida lo­oked at him and didn't reply. She pic­ked up her pur­se and wal­ked to the do­or. “I'll be in to­uch." She let her­self out, fe­eling three pa­irs of spe­cu­la­ti­ve eyes on her back.





SALVATION BEING SNATCHED AWAY

 

    Sleep elu­ded him. Mar­cel tur­ned res­t­les­sly on his pal­let, its straw rus­t­ling with every mo­ve­ment. In truth, he dre­aded sle­ep. In his sle­ep he was prey to dre­ams. Awa­ke, he was prey to Da­eda­lus. To­day he had ser­ved as an acol­y­te at mass. As he'd lit the tall al­tar can­d­le, yo­ung Se­an, sent up from the vil­la­ge to as­sist he­re and the­re, had tur­ned to him and sa­id, "Co­me to New Or­le­ans." Star­t­led, Mar­cel had al­most drop­ped his tall ta­per. He'd se­en the blan­k­ness in Se­an's eyes and re­ali­zed the boy had no me­mory of ha­ving spo­ken.

    So wa­king ho­urs we­re un­be­arably ten­se. And sle­ep-the dre­ams that twis­ted thro­ugh his mind, ma­king him wa­ke sob­bing, te­ars run­ning down his fa­ce…

    Death wo­uld be such a swe­et re­le­ase.

    If only, if only…

    The small cell he'd oc­cu­pi­ed for the last fi­ve ye­ars had be­co­me such a re­fu­ge for him. He'd al­most be­co­me ho­pe­ful, as his days blen­ded in­to one anot­her, the se­asons flo­wing thro­ugh his hands li­ke ra­in. He wor­ked hard, stu­di­ed hard, pra­yed with the fer­vor of the con­ver­ted. And now, af­ter ever­y­t­hing, it was be­ing ta­ken away from him. His ho­pe, his pe­ace, his pos­sib­le salvation, all be­ing snat­c­hed away by Da­eda­lus. And for what?

    Marcel tur­ned aga­in, his fa­ce to the sto­ne wall. From a fo­ot away he felt the chill waf­ting off the sto­nes and he clo­sed his eyes. His sin­g­le can­d­le had gut­te­red and go­ne out ho­urs ago. So­on it wo­uld be ti­me for ma­tins, and he wo­uld ha­ve pas­sed the bri­ef night with no sle­ep. Thro­ugh the one small, high win­dow, he had se­en the sli­ver of mo­on arc ac­ross the sky and di­sap­pe­ar from vi­ew.

    Then it was the­re with no war­ning: Mar­cel was on­ce aga­in stan­ding in a cir­c­le be­fo­re the hu­ge cypress tree. Me­li­ta was be­gin­ning the in­can­ta­ti­on. He co­uld see ever­yo­ne's fa­ces: Da­eda­lus, wat­c­h­ful, in­t­ri­gu­ed; Jules, frig­h­te­ned, unab­le to mo­ve; Ou­ida, cu­ri­o­us; Ma­non, ex­ci­ted, li­ke the child she was. Him­self. Cu­ri­o­us, eager, yet with a dark we­ight on his chest: fe­ar.

    The storm, the crack of lig­h­t­ning. The whi­te glow on ever­yo­ne's fa­ces, sen­ding the­ir fe­atu­res in­to sharp re­li­ef, li­ke a fri­eze. He saw Ce­ri­se, her fa­ce yo­ung and open, her belly he­avy and ro­und. The child not due for al­most two months. Then the blast of po­wer, stri­king them all li­ke a fist. His mind clas­ping the energy li­ke a sna­ke, writ­hing wit­hin him. The exal­ta­ti­on… the un­be­li­evab­le po­wer, the fi­er­ce, pro­ud hun­ger they all felt, tas­ting that po­wer. The gur­g­ling spring, bub­bling up from the gro­und, dark, li­ke blo­od. Then the lig­h­t­ning flas­hed and they saw it was blo­od, and Ce­ri­se was hol­ding her belly, her fa­ce twis­ting in pa­in. The blo­od aro­und her an­k­les, Pet­ra sprin­ging to her si­de, Ric­hards fa­ce so yo­ung and whi­te…

    Marcel hadn't mo­ved, had wat­c­hed ever­y­t­hing in a stu­por, still drunk with the po­wer that flo­wed thro­ugh him.

    Cerise had di­ed as ever­yo­ne crow­ded aro­und her. Ever­yo­ne ex­cept him and Me­li­ta, Me­li­ta had al­so be­en re­ve­ling in the po­wer, had glan­ced ac­ross at him with a sup­re­mely vic­to­ri­o­us ex­p­res­si­on. The po­wer lit her in glory, and she felt only an ex­qu­isi­te joy so sharp it bor-de­red on pa­in. He saw that, saw Me­li­tas fa­ce, as her yo­un­ger sis­ter di­ed in chil­d­birth on the gro­und.

    Petra had held up the blo­ody, wrig­gling in­fant, small and we­ak, but mew­ling, ali­ve,

    "Whose child is this?" she had cal­led, her vo­ice ba­rely audib­le over the po­uring ra­in that was al­re­ady was­hing Ce­ri­ses body cle­an."W­ho­se child is this?"

    No one had an­s­we­red. Ce­ri­se had di­ed wit­ho­ut re­ve­aling the na­me of her child's fat­her.

    But Mar­cel had known.

    Now, in his cell, he was jar­red by the de­ep, pe­aling so­und of the bells an­no­un­cing ma­tins, cal­ling the fa­it­h­ful to mor­ning pra­yer. It was still dark out­si­de. Auto­ma­ti­cal­ly, Mar­cel ro­se and wal­ked to the chip­ped me­tal ba­sin that sto­od on a ro­ugh tab­le. He splas­hed icy wa­ter on his fa­ce. The wa­ter min­g­led with his te­ars and left his fa­ce flus­hed and tin­g­ling.

    Moving as if drawn by in­vi­sib­le thre­ad, Mar­cel plod­ded si­lently down the dark sto­ne hall. Ti­me to pray for his so­ul on­ce aga­in. To beg for mercy from the all-mer­ci­ful Fat­her,

    It wo­uld do no go­od.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    “I can’t be­li­eve Pet­ra let you out," Ra­cey sa­id un­der her bre­ath. Of all my fri­ends, Ra­cey was the only one I'd told abo­ut the who­le cur­se-of-the-twins thing. Ever­yo­ne el­se just tho­ught that Nan had so­me­how, tra­gi­cal­ly, lost track of Tha­is and her dad un­til now. Now we we­re go­ing to be one big happy and so on.

    Ahead of us, Euge­nie and De­lia we­re la­ug­hing, the­ir high-he­eled sli­des tap­ping aga­inst the si­de­walk. We'd left: Ra­cey's moms car down on Rue Bur­gundy -par­king clo­se to Ama­de­os was im­pos­sib­le. It was only a few blocks, an­y­way.

    "I'm in a gro­up" I po­in­ted out, gi­ving Ra­cey the sa­me ra­ti­ona­le I'd gi­ven Nan. "And I ha­ve to be back by ele­ven."

    Racey gri­ma­ced, and I nod­ded glumly, "I told her I ne­eded to go out and ha­ve a go­od ti­me, not worry abo­ut an­y­t­hing," I sa­id. "This who­le thing has to­tal­ly fre­aked me out. I cant think abo­ut it right now. But I ha­ve to be re­al­ly ca­re­ful, stay with you guys, ya­da ya­da ya­da.'

    Racey sig­hed sympat­he­ti­cal­ly.”Did you get ahold of An­d­ref?”

    "I left; a mes­sa­ge-ho­pe he gets it" I sa­id. “I’m dying to see him" To put it mildly. It felt li­ke a ye­ar sin­ce we had la­in to­get­her un­der the oak tree in the park. That had be­en the last ti­me I'd felt nor­mal or at ease, and I was des­pe­ra­te to fe­el that way aga­in, des­pe­ra­te to see the one per­son who ma­de me for­get abo­ut ever­y­t­hing el­se that was hap­pe­ning.

    "So De­lia's hot for Col­li­er Col­li­er," Euge­nie cal­led back over her sho­ul­der, and De­lia whap­ped her on the sho­ul­der.

    My eyeb­rows ro­se.'The sop­ho­mo­re?

    Delia lo­oked em­bar­ras­sed as Ra­cey and I ca­ught up with them. "He's a re­al­ly hot sop­ho­mo­re," she de­fen­ded her­self. As if to chan­ge the su­bj­ect, she ges­tu­red at a shor­t­cut, a small al­ley that wo­uld let us skip two to­urist-clog­ged blocks. We tur­ned down it.

    I tho­ught abo­ut Col­li­er Col­li­er, "Ye­ah, in a yo­ung, con­t­ri­bu­ting-to-the-de­lin­qu­en­cy-of-a-mi­nor kind of way;" I sa­id. "He's what, fif­te­en? And you're go­ing to be eig­h­te­en, when? Next we­ek?" This al­ley was nar­row and un­lit, but I co­uld al­re­ady see the light and no­ise of Ro­yal Stre­et ahe­ad of us.

    "He's al­most six­te­en, and I wont be eig­h­te­en till next Ap­ril" De­lia sa­id. "The­re's not that hu­ge a dif­fe­ren­ce. And I me­an, God. He's gor­ge­o­us."

    Actually, he was gor­ge­o­us, which was the only re­ason I knew the na­me of a sop­ho­mo­re.

    "I no­ti­ced him last ye­ar," De­lia ad­mit­ted. "Re­mem­ber? He was al­most pretty. But over the sum­mer, he grew, li­ke, fi­ve in­c­hes-"

    "Let's ho­pe in the right pla­ce" Euge­nie mur­mu­red, and I la­ug­hed out lo­ud.

    Delia whap­ped her aga­in on the arm. And he's just re­al­ly, re­al­ly hot''

    "Plus, he's a lowly sop­ho­mo­re, and you're a hot se­ni­or ba­be, and he's go­ing to fol­low you aro­und li­ke a puppy," Ra­cey sa­id dryly,

    "He has be­en very ag­re­e­ab­le," De­lia sa­id in­no­cently.

    "And pat­he­ti­cal­ly gra­te­ful?" I as­ked,

    "Don't know yet," De­lia sa­id with a wic­ked smi­le, "But I as­su­me so."

    I was la­ug­hing aga­in, but it sud­denly cho­ked off. Alarm flas­hed thro­ugh me, but from what? I lo­oked at Ra­cey qu­ickly, and she frow­ned. Then her eyes wi­de­ned and she lo­oked aro­und-

    "Gimme yo­ur wal­lets!" He step­ped out of the sha­dows so fast that Euge­nie squ­e­aked and tot­te­red on her he­els. The guy had a kni­fe and lo­oked ro­ugh, un­s­ha­ven, with torn clot­hes and a wild ex­p­res­si­on in his eyes. I cast my sen­ses out-he wasn't a witch, which was why I hadn't pic­ked up on him till it was too la­te,

    I held up my han­ds.'Okay, okay," I sa­id ten­sely. My he­art was ham­me­ring in my chest, and I felt jit­tery with fe­ar.

    "Shut up! Gim­me yo­ur wal­let, bitch!" he snar­led aga­in, lo­oking at me, and my thro­at clo­sed even as my bra­in kic­ked in­to high ge­ar.

    We all fum­b­led for our pur­ses. Euge­nie was vi­sibly shaking and ac­ci­den­tal­ly tip­ped hers out so ever­y­t­hing spil­led to the gro­und,

    "Damn it!" she his­sed, so­un­ding ne­ar te­ars.

    "Its okay," I sa­id aga­in, trying to so­und calm,"Just pick yo­ur stuff up, Eu. Lo­ok, I'm ta­king out my wal­let,…,"

    Everything hap­pe­ned so fast af­ter that. For no re­ason, the guy sud­denly fre­aked out and tri­ed to bac­k­hand me ac­ross the fa­ce, I ma­na­ged to jump back in ti­me, and I saw Ra­cey ma­ke a qu­ick mo­ti­on. The guy blin­ked, con­fu­sed for a se­cond, and I snap­ped my hand out and shot a bolt of fo­urj­et at him.

    He re­eled as if he'd be­en pun­c­hed on the sho­ul­der, but then his cra­zed, blo­od­s­hot eyes fas­te­ned on me aga­in, and he lun­ged at me with his kni­fe. The bla­de whip­ped clo­se eno­ugh for me to fe­el its swish, but I le­aped to one si­de and sent anot­her bolt of­fo­urjet at his kne­es, which promptly buc­k­led.

    Looking sur­p­ri­sed, he drop­ped to his kne­es, and then De­lia snar­led in ra­ge and swung her pur­se at his he­ad as hard as she co­uld. De­lia car­ri­es ever­y­t­hing in her pur­se-I'd pic­ked it up on­ce and sa­id, "What do you ha­ve in he­re? Bricks?"

    It crac­ked aga­inst the mug­ger s he­ad just as I whis­pe­red a sor­ti­lege d'attac­her-a bin­ding spell-fe­eling gra­te­ful that Nan had ma­de me prac­ti­ce them un­til I wept with fa­ti­gue. The mug­ger went over si­de­ways, lo­oking stun­ned. I flic­ked my wrist and knoc­ked his kni­fe away, then shot it over and down a dra­in I saw out of the cor­ner of my eye. Ra­cey sto­od over him, si­lently ad­ding her spells to mi­ne to hold him in pla­ce.

    He star­ted how­ling, swe­aring, cal­ling us na­mes as he strug­gled fu­ti­lely aga­inst the in­vi­sib­le bonds. Ra­cey ma­de a tiny ges­tu­re and then even his vo­ice went mu­te. His eyes bug­ged out of his he­ad in fe­ar, and the fo­ur of us star­ted bac­king away.

    "What did you do, De­lia?" Euge­nie cri­ed.

    "Maybe he's epi­lep­tic," De­lia sa­id, so­un­ding sca­red.

    At that mo­ment I saw a tall, dark fi­gu­re en­ter the al­ley and start run­ning to­ward us.

    "Guys, run!" I cri­ed, grab­bing Euge­nie's arm. "He had a par­t­ner!" We tur­ned and ra­ced for the ot­her end of the al­ley, which wo­uld ta­ke us out in­to the crow­ded light of Ro­yal Stre­et. We we­re al­most out when I he­ard my na­me be­ing cal­led.

    "Clio! Clio, wa­it!"

    I scre­ec­hed to a halt. "Its An­d­re!" I whir­led and pe­ered down the dark al­ley.

    Andre ran right past the mug­ger, ba­rely glan­cing down at him. We wa­ited at the end of the al­ley, in cle­ar vi­ew of ever­yo­ne pas­sing on the stre­et. An­d­re ca­ught up to us and grab­bed my arms. "Are you okay? I was half a block be­hind you. Didn't you he­ar me cal­ling you?"

    "No," I sa­id, lo­oking past him. The mug­ger was still lying on the gro­und. I co­uld fe­el his hel­p­less ra­ge from ne­re."T­hat guy tri­ed to mug us!"

    Andre swo­re un­der his bre­ath, lo­oking angry. De­lia

    and Euge­nie hadn't met him yet, and des­pi­te the shaky af­ter­math of al­most be­ing mug­ged, they we­re lo­oking at him, im­p­res­sed.

    "I tri­ed to catch up to you," An­d­re sa­id. "That al­ley was not a go­od idea,"

    I saw a be­at po­li­ce­man strol­ling down the stre­et, and I ran to catch up to him."Um, a guy fell down in that al­ley back the­re.' I sa­id, po­in­ting. "May­be he's ha­ving an epi­lep­tic fit." The cop star­ted wal­king qu­ickly to­ward the al­ley, re­ac­hing for his wal­kie-tal­kie. I de­ba­ted tel­ling him that the guy had tri­ed to mug us, but the cop was go­ing to ha­ve a hard ti­me de­aling with the bin­ding spells as it was. I didn't want to gi­ve an of­fi­ci­al sta­te­ment or ha­ve to ex­p­la­in an­y­t­hing.

    "That cop is go­ing to go check on him," I told ever­yo­ne.

    "Should we re­port what he did?" De­lia as­ked. "If I do and my pa­rents find out-"

    "Me too," sa­id Euge­nie. "Go­od­b­ye, Qu­ar­ter."

    "Let's get out of he­re," I sa­id. "The cop will ta­ke ca­re of it. I just want to sit down."

    We had wal­ked qu­ickly down half a block be­fo­re I re­mem­be­red to in­t­ro­du­ce De­lia and Euge­nie to An­d­re. He smi­led at them, and I co­uld see his ma­gic wor­king on them. Not re­al ma­gick, of co­ur­se-just his own per­so­nal at­trac­ti­on.

    We tur­ned in­to Ama­de­os, whe­re it was bles­sedly dark af­ter the over­lit stre­et. The bo­un­cer let An­d­re in but wan­ted to card us. I sent him a "we're of age, don't  worry abo­ut it" tho­ught, and he wa­ved us thro­ugh, lo­oking bo­red.

    "Friend of yo­urs?" An­d­re sa­id, nod­ding at the bo­un­cer. He knew I was still in high scho­ol.

    I shrug­ged. "So­met­hing li­ke that. Hey, what abo­ut you? You're what, ni­ne­te­en?"

    Andre grin­ned, lo­oking dark and myste­ri­o­us. "Fa­ke ID.”

    We got drinks and went to the back ro­om. A li­ve band was go­ing to start so­on sin­ce it was Fri­day, but we fo­und a small empty co­uch and pul­led so­me cha­irs over to it. Aga­in I felt that Ra­cey was wat­c­hing An­d­re, as if trying to fi­gu­re him out. Then she se­emed to sha­ke off the fe­eling and put a smi­le on her fa­ce. I saw her ma­ke eye con­tact with a guy sit­ting at anot­her tab­le, and so­on they had a flir­ta­ti­on go­ing. Wit­hin mi­nu­tes De­lia and Euge­nie had drif­ted off to check out guys, le­aving An­d­re and me alo­ne.

    "Are you all right?" he as­ked, get­ting clo­ser and put­ting his arm aro­und my sho­ul­ders. "I prac­ti­cal­ly felt my he­art stop when I saw you duck down that al­ley. I've only be­en he­re two months, but even I know that you ne­ver go down a dark al­ley in New Or­le­ans."

    A de­la­yed re­ac­ti­on to the mug­ging sud­denly ca­me over me, and I shi­ve­red and sco­oted clo­ser to him. "I know," I sa­id. "We we­ren't thin­king-we we­re te­asing De­lia abo­ut so­met­hing and she just po­in­ted to the al­ley and we went down it wit­ho­ut pa­ying at­ten­ti­on.

    And I've ta­ken that shor­t­cut a mil­li­on ti­mes-just not at night."

    Andre pres­sed a kiss in­to my ha­ir, "How did you get away from him? I saw him drop, and then you star­ted run­ning."

    What wo­uld I say? Ra­cey and I we­re wit­c­hes and we sap­ped him with spells? I didn't think so. "De­lia hit him with her pur­se," I sa­id, smi­ling at the me­mory. "He went down li­ke an ox. She car­ri­es, li­ke, le­ad we­ights in the­re."

    Andre la­ug­hed. "He's sorry he mes­sed with you, no do­ubt."

    I nod­ded, star­ting to fe­el smug abo­ut how we had de­alt with that scum­bag. "He 11 think twi­ce be­fo­re he picks on lo­ne girls aga­in."

    I lo­oked in­to An­d­re's eyes, and my smi­le fa­ded. I co­uld get lost in his eyes so qu­ickly, so to­tal­ly. I re­ac­hed out and to­uc­hed his lips softly, Tm glad you got my mes­sa­ge to me­et us he­re" I sa­id. "I mis­sed you yes­ter­day."

    "What hap­pe­ned? I was ho­ping to see you."

    I he­si­ta­ted. Oh, my who­le world chan­ged, that's all. Sud­denly ex­p­la­ining ever­y­t­hing to An­d­re-Tha­is, my past-it was all too much, I ne­eded to fi­gu­re out a way to tell him wit­ho­ut men­ti­oning all the witch stuff. So­me­day he co­uld know ever­y­t­hing. So­me­day so­on. But not to­nig­ht,"School, and then Nan ne­eded me at ho­me."

    "Everything okay?" he as­ked, smo­ot­hing my ha­ir away from my fa­ce. His fin­ger tra­ced down my che­ek, then my neck, past my col­lar­bo­ne. It dip­ped slightly un­der my lacy black ca­mi­so­le, and I shi­ve­red aga­in, but not with fe­ar.

    I shrug­ged.Just fa­mily stuff." Hu­ge, bi­zar­re fa­mily stuff, I spre­ad my hands on his hard, warm sho­ul­ders and smi­led flir­ta­ti­o­usly at him. "When can we be alone?"

    Sharp in­te­rest lit his eyes, and he ga­ve me a pre­da­tory lo­ok that ma­de but­terfly wings fe­at­her lightly in­si­de my chest. I was usu­al­ly the pre­da­tor with guys. So­me­ti­mes I let them pre­tend to be the one who po­un­ced, but re­al­ly, it was al­ways me. Which was how I liked it.

    Now, with An­d­re, I re­ali­zed how ex­ci­ting it was for him to co­me af­ter me. He le­aned in to kiss me, and I smi­led. I held his dark he­ad in my hands, pul­ling him  tome.

    He pres­sed me back aga­inst the co­uch, and I wis­hed that I was po­wer­ful eno­ugh to cross my arms and blink twi­ce and send us so­mew­he­re el­se. I wan­ted to ta­ke his shirt off to see the hard chest pres­sed aga­inst me. I wan­ted to watch his fa­ce when he saw me na­ked. Our kis­ses we­re so hard and de­ep, and my body was mel­ting, wan­ting to jo­in with him, wan­ting to be as clo­se as pos­sib­le. The club fa­ded away aro­und me as I held him to me as tightly as I co­uld. Dimly I he­ard the first ope­ning no­tes of a band war­ming up, but mostly all I was awa­re of was An­d­res he­art, thud­ding fast aga­inst mi­ne. Blo­od rus­hed thro­ugh my ve­ins, and  every cell in my body felt mo­re ali­ve, mo­re sen­si­ti­ve, mo­re at­tu­ned to his body than I'd ever felt with an­yo­ne be­fo­re.

    I pul­led my he­ad back, fe­eling drug­ged, to see his half-clo­sed eyes glit­te­ring over me. "What?" he mut­te­red.

    "Lets go to yo­ur apar­t­ment," I sa­id, my vo­ice husky. I swal­lo­wed and tri­ed to catch my bre­ath as my words sank in­to his bra­in. He nod­ded and star­ted to sit up, pul­ling me with him. Clio!

    I blin­ked, still da­zed, and lo­oked over to see Ra­cey kne­eling next to the co­uch. She had a drink in her hand and the stem of a ma­ras­c­hi­no cherry stic­king out of her mo­uth.

    "Its qu­ar­ter to ele­ven," she sa­id ur­gently, tap­ping her watch.

    It to­ok a mo­ment for her me­aning to pe­net­ra­te my lust-cra­zed con­s­ci­o­us­ness, "What? Not al­re­ady," I sa­id, as if den­ying the know­led­ge wo­uld ma­ke the si­tu­ati­on go away.

    She ga­ve me a pa­ti­ent lo­ok, not even glan­cing at An­d­re. She'd ne­ver be­en li­ke this be­fo­re with any guy I'd da­ted. Well, okay, she'd ha­ted Jason Fis­her, but he'd be­en an ass.

    "It's qu­ar­ter to ele­ven," she sa­id slowly and dis­tinctly, trying not to say the words you ha­ve a cur­few in front of this hot guy. A lo­yal fri­end.

    What wo­uld Nan do to me if I was la­te? Li­ke, if I blew off get­ting ho­me an­y­w­he­re clo­se to ele­ven? I  considered it, sit­ting all the way up and sip­ping my mo­j­ito. Or­di­na­rily, I didn't ha­ve much of a cur­few; But whe­ne­ver I'd ig­no­red her oc­ca­si­onal re­qu­est to ha­ve me ho­me at a cer­ta­in ho­ur, she hadn't be­en happy. Glum me­mo­ri­es of tons of ho­use­work ma­de me frown.

    And now, when she was al­re­ady strung tight abo­ut the cur­se- of-the-twins thing? It wo­uld not be go­od.

    "I ha­ve to go," I sa­id ab­ruptly, and swig­ged the rest of my drink.

    "No," An­d­re sa­id co­axingly. His warm hand stro­ked my ba­re arm, le­aving ex­ci­ted lit­tle rip­ples in its wa­ke. "Stay. I'll dri­ve you ho­me la­ter."

    "I'm go­ing to get De­lia and Euge­nie" Ra­cey sa­id, stan­ding up. "I'll be back in a mo­ment" To get you was left un­sa­id.

    I tra­ced the vee of warm tan skin at the col­lar of his shirt. "I re­al­ly ha­ve to go. My gran­d­mot­her ne­eds me ho­me early to­night. I pro­mi­sed her."

    "Call her" An­d­re sa­id, his fin­gers mo­ving on me per' su­asi­vely, sen­ding shi­vers down my spi­ne. "Expla­in. Tell her I'll see you ho­me sa­fely so­on. Just not now?

    I sig­hed, and Ra­cey re­tur­ned to stand by me, all but tap­ping her fo­ot.

    "Are they re­ady?" I as­ked, stal­ling.

    "They're cat­c­hing a ri­de with Su­san Sal­t­bi­er," Ra­cey sa­id. That she was wil­ling to le­ave early with me be­ca­use she had dri­ven was not lost on me.

    I tho­ught it all thro­ugh as An­d­res hand cur­led  around my wa­ist bet­we­en the bot­tom of my ca­mi­so­le and the top of my short ca­mo­uf­la­ge car­go skirt.

    "Maybe An­d­re co­uld dri­ve me ho­me," I sa­id slowly as Bad Clio on my sho­ul­der nod­ded eagerly.

    "Maybe yo­ur gran­d­mot­her co­uld put yo­ur he­ad on a sta­ke in the front yard," Ra­cey sa­id, cros­sing her arms over her chest.

    I bit my lip. She was right, of co­ur­se. I wo­uld be lucky to get the sta­ke tre­at­ment. Do it now, be­fo­re you we­aken, I told myself firmly whi­le Go­od Clio sig­hed with re­li­ef. Using every bit of my wil­lpo­wer, I left An­d­res he­at and the pro­mi­se of in­ten­se ple­asu­re and sto­od up.

    "Really?' An­d­re sa­id, and my kne­es thre­ate­ned to buc­k­le.

    I nod­ded mu­tely. Le­aving now went aga­inst every de­si­re I had. Ra­cey pul­led her car keys out of her pur­se and let them jin­g­le.

    Andre sto­od, and I lo­ved how tall he was, at le­ast six in­c­hes tal­ler than me. Til walk you to yo­ur car," he sa­id, run­ning his hand thro­ugh his ha­ir and lo­oking bum­med but gal­lant.

    "Oh, that's okay-" Ra­cey be­gan, but An­d­re cut her off.

    "No. You we­re al­most mug­ged ear­li­er, I'll walk you to yo­ur car." He and Ra­cey loc­ked eyes for a mo­ment, then Ra­cey nod­ded and tur­ned on her he­eL

    I smi­led at An­d­re and put my arm aro­und him as we mo­ved thro­ugh the no­ise of the bar.

    "My he­ro," I sa­id, and went on tip­toe to kiss him. He smi­led and kis­sed me back, and I sa­vo­red every se­cond we had be­fo­re we re­ac­hed Ra­cey s moms car.

    "Call me," he sa­id as I got in­to the car. I nod­ded and kis­sed the hand that was le­aning aga­inst the car do­or.

    He smi­led and ma­de a tiny kis­sing mo­ti­on with his lips, then tur­ned and he­aded down, the stre­et, alo­ne in­to  the night.

    I sig­hed. "You we­re right, Ra­cey. You're my sal­va­ti­on. I thank you and I gro­vel be­fo­re yo­ur su­pe­ri­or sen­se of duty"

    "Damn right," Ra­cey sa­id, and star­ted her car.



 

 

 

A MESSY BUSINESS

 

 

 

 

    “Did you re­al­ly think you co­uld get away with it?" Da­eda­luss vo­ice was cut­ting.

    "Oh, Da­eda­lus," Pet­ra sa­id. "Get over yo­ur­self" She ig­no­red his lo­ok of out­ra­ge and went to the small baf. She fo­und a bot­tle of spring wa­ter, then went to lo­ok out the tall French win­dow at the pe­op­le pas­sing on the stre­et be­low.

    The air was he­avy to­day, he­avy and wet. She'd left Clio at ho­me, wor­king on her "prin­cip­les of me­tal in ma­gick" les­son. Clio had be­en only ten mi­nu­tes la­te last night, but she was ke­eping a sec­ret, Pet­ra was su­re of it. But Ra­cey had drop­ped her off-so they had pro­bably sta­yed to­get­her du­ring the eve­ning. Pet­ra tri­ed to con­t­rol her ten­si­on. She had spo­iled Clio, and now she was re­aping the re­sults, Pet­ra was sick of sec­rets. Al­most her en­ti­re li­fe had be­en a se­ri­es of sec­rets. Af­ter all this ti­me, she had no idea how to li­ve wit­ho­ut them.

    "Petra!”

    Petra lo­oked up to see Ou­ida co­ming to­ward her, hands out­s­t­ret­c­hed. The yo­un­ger wo­man lo­oked a bit drawn, Pet­ra tho­ught. A bit ten­se. Well, this was a messy bu­si­ness.

    They hug­ged, and Pet­ra won­de­red how long it had be­en sin­ce they'd se­en each ot­her. Not that long, su­rely, Pet­ra pul­led back to lo­ok at her, smo­ot­hing her hand over the soft cof­fee-co­lo­red che­ek. "Last ti­me I saw you, you had cor­n­rows and be­ads," Pet­ra sa­id, smi­ling,

    Ouida pat­ted her short-crop­ped af­ro, "This is easi­er. Wa­it till you see Ric­hard."

    Petra 's glan­ce was sharp.'How is he?" Ou­ida nod­ded tho­ug­h­t­ful­ly. "He's go­od" she sa­id, but Pet­ra felt her un­cer­ta­inty.

    The do­or­bell be­low rang, and Jules buz­zed so­me­one in. Mo­ments la­ter, Sop­hie and Ma­non ca­me thro­ugh the do­or, Sop­hie as lo­vely as al­ways, with her fa­ir skin and lar­ge brown eyes. And Ma­non still had her gir­lish pret­ti­ness, her pa­le blond curls, her dark eyes, the slen­der body po­ised on the ed­ge of pu­berty.

    "My de­ars," Pet­ra hug­ged them each in turn, "Still in scho­ol?" she te­ased Sop­hie. Sop­hie blus­hed and nod­ded, "Art his­tory this ti­me," sa­id Ma­non, "But we're go­ing to the Ri­vi­era for So­li­ver-she's pro­mi­sed."

    "You lo­ok be­a­uti­ful, my de­ar" Pet­ra told Ma­non ten­derly, Ma­non and Ric­hard wo­uld al­ways ha­ve the har­dest ti­me, and Pet­ra un­der­s­to­od how in­ten­sely they wis­hed it we­re dif­fe­rent,

    Manon smi­led and shrug­ged. She mo­ved to the small so­fa and sat down, prop­ping de­li­ca­te fe­et on the Di­rec­to­ire tab­le in front of her, Pet­ra saw Da­eda­lus  wince.

    "Well, isn't this qu­ite the lit­tle re­uni­on?" Ric­hards  dry vo­ice cut thro­ugh the air. Pet­ra tur­ned to see him, Ou­ida sa­id che­er­ful­ly, "He's goth now,"

    Petra em­b­ra­ced Ric­hard, hol­ding his tight body, fe­eling his ten­si­on. He held him­self stiffly for a mo­ment, then se­emed to re­lax aga­inst his will, put­ting his arms aro­und her in a bri­ef, hard hug. When she lo­oked in­to his brown eyes, she saw pa­in, as usu­al,

    "You kept it from us," he sa­id un­der his bre­ath so only she co­uld he­ar.

    She nod­ded sad­ly,"I had to, lo­ve, I-"

    "Yeah," Ric­hard re­le­ased him­self and went to po­ur him­self se­ve­ral fin­gers of whis­key over ice. So he was drin­king aga­in. Pet­ra won­de­red how long that had be­en go­ing on,

    Petra lo­oked aro­und the ro­om. "Whe­re s Cla­ire? Mar­cel?" Who el­se was mis­sing?.And our fa­vo­ri­te ra­ke?" she as­ked dryly.

    Axelle grin­ned, run­ning her fin­ger aro­und the top of her wi­neg­lass. "He's out," she sa­id, "Ra­king thro­ugh the lo­cals, no do­ubt,"

    "We can start wit­ho­ut him," sa­id Da­eda­lus, "He knows all this an­y­way. And Cla­ire and Mar­cel are on the­ir way. Pet­ra -we know abo­ut the twins, ob­vi­o­usly. We know that you kept it from all of us for se­ven­te­en ye­ars. What do you ha­ve to say for yo­ur­self?"

    It was a me­asu­re of Da­eda­luss ar­ro­gan­ce that he was most of­fen­ded by her not tel­ling him-Pet­ra was su­re that if he alo­ne had known, he wo­uld ha­ve be­en con­tent to ke­ep the sec­ret from the ot­hers if it su­ited his pur­po­se.

    "I did as I tho­ught best" Pet­ra sa­id calmly. "I honored Cle­men­ce's last wish, I ho­no­red the wis­hes of the twins' fat­her. And truly, all this ne­ver oc­cur­red to me-" She wa­ved her hand, sum­ming up Da­eda­luss who­le sche­me. "Ce­ri­ses des­cen­dants ha­ve al­ways be­en my res­pon­si­bi­lity-no­ne of you ha­ve of­fe­red to ta­ke on the bur­den. Why wo­uld I tro­ub­le you with the­se or­p­hans when you co­uldn't be bot­he­red be­fo­re?" She shrug­ged, so­un­ding emi­nently re­aso­nab­le.

    "But su­rely you must ha­ve re­cog­ni­zed the sig­ni­fi­can­ce of twins!" Da­eda­lus sa­id coldly. "How many ye­ars ago did we start thin­king abo­ut the pos­si­bi­lity of a ri­tu­al? A ri­tu­al that all of us ha­ve wan­ted at one ti­me or anot­her"

    "Not all of us, Da­eda­lus" sa­id Pet­ra…And frankly, af­ter I had wat­c­hed Cle­men­ce ble­ed to de­ath, as I had wat­c­hed Ce­ri­ses ot­her des­cen­dants ble­ed to de­ath-in­s­tantly plug­ging her chil­d­ren in­to yo­ur grand plan ne­ver oc­cur­red to me." Pet­ra let her vo­ice ta­ke on an ed­ge of ste­el. Da­eda­lus was trying to ex­tend his in­f­lu­en­ce-she wo­uld draw the li­ne whe­re it wo­uld stop. "I fo­und myself with two new­born, mot­her­less in­fants. The­ir fat­her had no idea of Cle­men­ces bac­k­g­ro­und or who I was. He was he­ar­t­b­ro­ken at her de­ath, ba­rely ab­le to fun­c­ti­on. He felt he co­uld de­al with only one child, if that, and beg­ged me to ta­ke ca­re of the ot­her. We kept in to­uch for ye­ars, but gra­du­al­ly our let­ters be­ca­me less and less fre­qu­ent, and then he mo­ved and left no for­war­ding ad­dress. I've had no idea of Tha­is's whe­re­abo­uts for ye­ars."

    Petra was awa­re that the ot­hers we­re wat­c­hing this ex­c­han­ge, back and forth li­ke a ten­nis match. So­me wo­uld ag­ree with Da­eda­lus, so­me with her, but abo­ve all el­se, each witch the­re was truly lo­yal only to him- or her­self.

    'All that is in the past, and the twins we­ren't sig­ni­fi­cant much be­fo­re this, an­y­way," Ou­ida sa­id. "The qu­es­ti­on is, whats hap­pe­ning now?"

    Daedalus mo­ved to stand be­fo­re the mar­b­le fi­rep­la­ce, stri­king a po­se that Pet­ra saw as re­he­ar­sed and the­at­ri­cal. Re­al­ly, did he think an­yo­ne wo­uld buy this per­so­na? Didnt he re­ali­ze that the ye­ars had strip­ped away all the­ir in­no­cen­ce fo­re­ver? No­ne of them wo­uld ever re­ga­in a fresh per­s­pec­ti­ve, ever trust an­y­t­hing at fa­ce va­lue, ever truly let down the­ir gu­ard aga­in. Not even Sop­hie or Jules, who had al­ways be­en the most trus­ting of them all.

    "What's hap­pe­ning now is that we're wor­king hard to put the ri­te to­get­her," Da­eda­lus sa­id pom­po­usly. "Jules, Ric­hard, and I. And now that you're all he­re, we can mo­ve mo­re qu­ickly, with yo­ur help."

    Petra put dis­be­li­ef and just a to­uch of scorn in­to her vo­ice. "The ri­te? De­es­se, Da­eda­lus, is that still the fo­cus of yo­ur be­ing? Ha­ve you not bran­c­hed out by now?"

    Daedalus scho­oled his fa­ce in­to calm, but Pet­ra had se­en the bri­ef flash of ra­ge in his eyes. She won­de­red if an­yo­ne el­se had. "Of co­ur­se, Pet­ra," he sa­id. "You re not the only one who has pur­su­ed in­te­rests and ac­hi­eved go­als in this li­fe. But yes, be­ne­ath all my bu­si­ness  dealings, the com­pa­ni­es I've fo­un­ded, my pur­su­it of all of li­fe's ex­pe­ri­en­ces, the­re has al­ways be­en a strong in­te­rest in… re­cap­tu­ring the past, shall we say. So­me of you may ha­ve let that de­si­re go. So­me of you may not ag­ree with how ur­gently I fe­el it's ne­ces­sary. But in my vi­ew, yes, the ri­te is im­pe­ra­ti­ve. I ha­ve ne­ver re­le­ased that ho­pe, ne­ver lost sight of that go­al"

    He ma­na­ged to ma­ke ever­yo­ne el­se so­und fa­it­h­less and shor­t­sig­h­ted, Pet­ra ac­k­now­led­ged wryly. Po­int to him.

    "To what end, Da­eda­lus?" she as­ked, one eyeb­row  raised.

    "To wha­te­ver end we ag­ree on," he ca­me back. "That's the be­a­uty. With this one ri­te, we co­uld each ac­hi­eve wha­te­ver per­so­nal go­als we ha­ve. But mo­re im­por­tant, we co­uld rec­la­im a tre­asu­re that was lost to us long ago, one in­va­lu­ab­le to our an­ces­tors. It has kept this jJw­wif­le ali­ve. This tre­asu­re wo­uld gi­ve us, the Tre­ize, in­cal­cu­lab­le po­wer-and it's rightly ours. Su­rely you're not truly pre­pa­red to let it go fo­re­ver? Do­es it me­an so lit­tle to you, Pet­ra? Af­ter ever­y­t­hing?"

    Petra glan­ced aro­und the ro­om-his words had ma­de pe­op­le tho­ug­h­t­ful, per­haps gi­ven new li­fe to dre­ams that she tho­ught had be­en left be­hind long ago.

    "This is all wit­hin re­ach aga­in," he went on, "Now that we know Ce­ri­ses li­ne has pro­du­ced twins. They will ma­ke twel­ve and thir­te­en: a com­p­le­te Tre­ize, Not that they are the only con­si­de­ra­ti­on" He ges­tu­red to Jules and Ric­hard. "Jules and I ha­ve be­en trying to pinpoint the exact lo­ca­ti­on of the so­ur­ce. The land it­self has shif­ted. Ric­hard is wor­king on the ri­te. Per­haps Sop­hie or Ma­non co­uld help him with that. Axel­le has the fo­ur cups." Axel­le nod­ded. "Ou­ida has the vi­al of wa­ter." Da­eda­lus de­li­be­ra­tely met Pet­ra 's eyes. "And you ha­ve the twins. Its all co­ming to­get­her"

    "So I as­su­me the twins are sa­fe, then?" Pet­ra sa­id ster­n­ly."No harm will co­me to them from any of you?"

    "Of co­ur­se not," Ou­ida sa­id, shoc­ked, but Ou­ida hadn't be­en the one Pet­ra was tal­king to.

    "The girls are qu­ite sa­fe," Da­eda­lus sa­id with a frown."We do, af­ter all, ne­ed them."

    Petra nod­ded, not me­eting an­yo­ne's eyes. In­si­de her a fe­eling was ri­sing that she re­cog­ni­zed as pa­nic. Rut­h­les­sly she shut it down. Not ti­me yet to pa­nic, she told her­self. Af­ter all, Cla­ire was so un­re­li­ab­le, and she ne­ver co­uld stand Da­eda­lus. And then Mar­cel-Mar­cel wo­uld be a to­ugh nut to crack. No. The­re was no re­ason to pa­nic. Not yet. And be­fo­re the ti­me to pa­nic ca­me, she wo­uld ha­ve co­me up with a plan to sa­ve the twins, to ke­ep them from be­ing used in this way, in a ri­te that wo­uld su­rely kill one of them.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    “I was af­ra­id you wo­uldn't co­me back," Luc sa­id, not lo­oking at me.

    We we­re he­aded to the le­vee of the ri­ver-bro­ad steps led to a sort of bo­ar­d­walk. When I'd go­ne to the gar­den ear­li­er, he'd be­en wa­iting for me, le­aning back aga­inst the vi­ne-co­ve­red wall, his eyes clo­sed. When I'd got­ten clo­se to him, his bre­at­hing had lo­oked so de­ep and re­gu­lar that I'd won­de­red if he was as­le­ep. But then his eyes had slowly ope­ned, had met mi­ne. He hadn't smi­led, but I'd felt an aler­t­ness co­me over his body as I approached.

    I'd sat down next to him, not to­uc­hing him, not sa­ying an­y­t­hing.

    At last he'd sto­od, held out one hand, and sa­id,

    "Come"

    I'd had no idea whe­re he was le­ading me, and I didn't ca­re. Now we we­re get­ting clo­se to the ri­ver. I co­uld smell the wa­ter and he­ar the tug­bo­ats mo­ving bar­ges dow­n­s­t­re­am.

    We wal­ked up the steps and all the way down the bo­ar­d­walk, avo­iding to­urists ta­king pic­tu­res of each ot­her in front of the mighty Mis­sis­sip­pi. Luc led me to  where the le­vee was just shorn grass and crus­hed oy­s­ter shells. Still we wal­ked on, un­til we we­re far away from an­yo­ne el­se. The French Qu­ar­ter was at our backs, the ri­ver spre­ad be­fo­re us, al­most a mi­le ac­ross. We sat cross-leg­ged on the grass, not to­uc­hing, not tal­king, and wat­c­hed the af­ter­no­on pass by.

    It was dusk be­fo­re he spo­ke. "I was af­ra­id you wo­uldn't co­me back." He pul­led a long pi­ece of grass out of the gro­und and star­ted strip­ping it met­ho­di­cal­ly.

    "You knew I'd co­me back."

    He tur­ned to me then, his eyes the exact co­lor of the dar­ke­ning sky. Re­ac­hing out, he to­ok my hand, twi­ning our fin­gers to­get­her. "You're the most res­t­ful per­son I've ever known," he sa­id qu­i­etly. "You ha­ve a… se­re­nity, an abi­lity to just be, wit­ho­ut wan­ting an­y­t­hing, wit­ho­ut ne­eding an­y­t­hing. Its… re­mar­kab­le. I ac­tu­al­ly fe­el al­most pe­ace­ful when I'm with you." He ga­ve a short la­ugh. "If you knew me bet­ter, you'd un­der­s­tand how ama­zing that is."

    I felt the sa­me way abo­ut him. "Luc," I sa­id. A qu­es­ti­on had be­en on my mind sin­ce the eve­ning he'd kis­sed me in the gar­den, stun­ning me to the bot­tom of my so­ul. Not­hing that had hap­pe­ned sin­ce then det­rac­ted from how de­eply he'd to­uc­hed me. "What is it that you want from me, and what is it that you're of­fe­ring me?"

    His eyes se­emed to grow dar­ker, or may­be it just lo­oked that way. A thick clo­ud co­ver had be­en mo­ving over us, li­ke God pul­ling a bed­s­p­re­ad in­to pla­ce.

    Tm not moc­king you," I sa­id. "I re­al­ly want to know."

    "I know." His fin­gers stro­ked my hand whi­le he tho­ught. "If you'd as­ked me that se­ve­ral days ago, I wo­uld ha­ve had one an­s­wer. Now, I don't know."

    I smi­led, cu­ri­o­us.'What wo­uld you ha­ve an­s­we­red?"

    He ga­ve me a mis­c­hi­evo­us lo­ok that was de­vas­ta­ting on his han­d­so­me fa­ce.”I wo­uld ha­ve sa­id I wan­ted to get in­to yo­ur pants, and I was of­fe­ring you a chan­ce to get in­to mi­ne.”

    I snat­c­hed my hand back.”Luc!"

    He la­ug­hed, and I wan­ted to kiss him, hard. I blin­ked with sur­p­ri­se at that tho­ug­ht-not my usu­al kind of thing. But I felt fi­er­ce abo­ut him, as if I wan­ted to mark him as mi­ne. I blus­hed, and Luc mi­sun­der­s­to­od.

    "Have I shoc­ked you?" he te­ased. "Su­rely you've lost co­unt of how many guys ha­ve sa­id that to you?"

    I an­s­we­red him se­ri­o­usly. "No, not re­al­ly. I me­an, pe­op­le al­ways knew that I'd say no, so they kind of qu­it as­king."

    He went still, his eyes se­ar­c­hing my fa­ce. I re­ali­zed what in­for­ma­ti­on I had just gi­ven up, and I gro­aned to myself, mor­ti­fi­ed. Oh God, Tha­is, just tell him every em­barras­sing thing you can think of.

    "Thais" He so­un­ded de­eply shoc­ked, and the­re was so­met­hing el­se in his vo­ice that I co­uldn't iden­tify. I was smot­he­ring with em­bar­ras­sment. I wan­ted to self-com­bust right the­re, just burst in­to fla­mes and di­sap­pe­ar in­to a puff of smo­ke.

    I co­ve­red my fa­ce with my hands.

    "You cant be sa­ying-"

    "I don't want to talk abo­ut it!" Wit­ho­ut lo­oking, I kic­ked him. My flip-flops had fal­len off, and now he grab­bed my ba­re fo­ot and held it.

    "Thais," Luc sa­id, a vel­vet de­ter­mi­na­ti­on in his vo­ice. He wa­ited: as pa­ti­ent as ti­me, he wo­uld sit the­re un­til I an­s­we­red him.

    "Thais. You're sa­ying you've ne­ver sa­id yes? To an­yo­ne?" He le­aned clo­ser, his vo­ice as so­ot­hing as ho­ney, his bre­ath ba­rely brus­hing my skin.

    I grit­ted my te­eth, pres­sing my co­ve­red fa­ce aga­inst my drawn-up kne­es, trying to ma­ke myself as small as pos­sib­le-so small that I might di­sap­pe­ar. Go­od luck.

    Luc put one hand aga­inst my sho­ul­der and one aga­inst my knee and pus­hed, as if I we­re a be­ar trap he was un­s­p­rin­ging. He was much stron­ger than I was, and, not for the first ti­me, I reg­ret­ted not ha­ving abs of ste­el

    Then I was on my back on the grass, and an oddly co­ol, ra­in-scen­ted bre­eze blew aga­inst my he­ated skin. Luc pin­ned my legs down with one of his so I co­uldn't curl up aga­in, and I co­uld fe­el him pres­sed aga­inst my who­le length.

    "Why do you want to know?" I cho­ked out, po­int-les­sly stal­ling for ti­me-the­re was no way to re­co­ver from this.

    "Oh, I'm very in­te­res­ted, Tha­is," he sa­id aga­inst my ear.'Tm very, very in­te­res­ted."

    I wan­ted to die. I wan­ted him to kiss me, I wan­ted.,.

    Again Luc wa­ited-he had all night, wasn't go­ing anywhere, I had no idea what ti­me it was or when Axel­le wo­uld be back-shed left shortly af­ter lunch and hadn't exactly clu­ed me in to her plans, I felt a ra­in­d­rop hit my fo­re­he­ad. Ti­me was run­ning out,

    "Well, if you must know," I sa­id in a muf­fled, ill-tem­pe­red vo­ice, "Then no, I ha­ven't sa­id yes. The­re, are you happy?"

    I co­uld fe­el him smi­le. He pres­sed his lips aga­inst my hands whe­re they co­ve­red my fa­ce, kis­sing each fin­ger,

    "Not yet," he sa­id te­asingly, and I gro­aned and to­ok my hands away to gla­re at him.

    But his fa­ce, when he lo­oked down at me, tur­ned se­ri­o­us. "Why are you as­ha­med? It's a be­a­uti­ful thing to sa­ve yo­ur­self. To not squ­an­der yo­ur be­a­uty, yo­ur gifts, on pim­p­le-fa­ced, stu­pid boys who wont va­lue you,"

    He so­un­ded po­si­ti­vely me­di­eval, and I lo­oked at him, puz­zled,

    "I didn't me­an to em­bar­rass you," he sa­id, smo­ot­hing my ha­ir away. The one drop I'd felt had pre­sa­ged a fi­ne, warm ra­in as gen­t­le as a bre­eze-hardly mo­re than a mist. It for­med tiny, tiny di­amonds on Luc's ha­ir and ga­ve his skin a be­a­uti­ful she­en in the dar­k­ness, "I'm just sur­p­ri­sed. Its hard to be­li­eve that so­me­one as be­a­uti­ful as you has es­ca­ped the pres­su­re of gi­ving yo­ur­self away"

    "I got pres­su­red," I sa­id wryly, re­mem­be­ring a night when Chad 's pre­de­ces­sor, Tra­vis Gam­mel, had ac­tu­al­ly kic­ked me out of his car and ma­de me walk ho­me at night be­ca­use I wo­uldn't ha­ve sex with him. Bas­tard, I was still mad abo­ut it.

    "What stop­ped you?" Luc as­ked softly, 'And don't tell me you ne­ver wan­ted to, I can fe­el pas­si­on flo­wing un­der yo­ur skin. You're ma­de of de­si­re,"

    Luc had a way of sa­ying flo­wery things that so­un­ded com­p­le­tely na­tu­ral and sin­ce­re, even tho­ugh out of an­yo­ne el­se's mo­uth they wo­uld ha­ve so­un­ded stu­pid or ar­ti­fi­ci­al. And he was right, I had wan­ted to. So­me­ti­mes so much that I had felt al­most crazy. But ne­ver eno­ugh to ac­tu­al­ly go ahe­ad and do it. Now I shrug­ged, "Ne­ver met the right guy," I sa­id.

    One dark eyeb­row ro­se, gi­ving me a per­fect op­por­tu­nity to say, "Until you," But I didn't-co­uldn't. Af­ter a mo­ment, Luc le­aned over and brus­hed light kis­ses along my jaw­bo­ne, ma­king my eyes drift shut and my bo­nes go limp,

    T gu­ess you've sa­id yes to mil­li­ons of girls," I sa­id, and then swal­lo­wed as an unex­pec­ted shaft of po­iso­no­us je­alo­usy pi­er­ced me so sharply I al­most gas­ped. The tho­ught of him with an­yo­ne el­se ma­de me fe­el li­ke crying. For a long mo­ment he lo­oked in­to my eyes, and then he sat up, le­aving me cold,

    I re­ali­zed our clot­hes we­re so­aking wet from the light ra­in and felt many tiny drops co­me to­get­her to roll as one down my neck. Luc's shirt was tran­s­lu­cent, stic­king to his skin, I felt hu­mi­li­ated, ga­uc­he, li­ke so­me stu­pid high-sc­ho­ol girl. Which I was, of co­ur­se.

    He tur­ned back to me, a lo­ok of gen­t­le reg­ret on his fa­ce,

    "Not mil­li­ons," he sa­id, so­un­ding al­most sad, "But-  a lot. And un­til now, I ne­ver wis­hed it we­re dif­fe­rent. But you, Tha­is-" He le­aned back down on one el­bow next to me. "For the first ti­me, I wish that I co­uld ha­ve no me­mory of an­yo­ne but you''

    I burst in­to te­ars, in that su­ave, wo­man-of-the-world way I ha­ve. In that mo­ment I knew I lo­ved him, and even mo­re frig­h­te­ning, I felt he lo­ved me. Then he was kis­sing me, kis­sing the te­ars in my eyes, my ra­in-was­hed fa­ce, my mo­uth, I smo­ot­hed my hands over his wet shirt, fe­eling the he­at of his skin thro­ugh the cloth. Our legs we­re tan­g­led to­get­her, and for the first ti­me in my li­fe, no alarms went off in my he­ad, no war­nings told me to get myself out of the­re. In my mind, the­re was a pe­ace­ful si­len­ce, an ac­cep­tan­ce. The warm, gen­t­le ra­in drif­ted down on us, ma­king me fe­el in­vi­sib­le, pri­va­te, ele­men­tal,

    A li­ne from an old song flo­ated in­to my con­s­ci­o­us­ness, and if I had be­en a re­al witch, I wo­uld ha­ve let it flo­at over to Luc, all raw emo­ti­on and ti­me­less me­lody. It went: I'm all for you, body and so­ul

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    I yaw­ned and stret­c­hed,

    smiling as I re­li­ved so­me of last nights dre­ams, I had dre­amed abo­ut An­d­re, how he lo­oked as he ca­me down to kiss me, I co­uld prac­ti­cal­ly fe­el him in my arms, fe­el his we­ight and his strength. He was per­fec­ti­on. It had kil­led me to ha­ve to le­ave him Fri­day night. May­be to­day I co­uld get away, and we co­uld ta­ke up whe­re we'd left: off

    But first, bre­ak­fast, I co­uld smell cof­fee-ex­cel­lent. I rol­led out of bed and he­aded out on­to the lan­ding. Nans bed­ro­om was se­pa­ra­ted from mi­ne by a short hall that led to the one up­s­ta­irs bat­h­ro­om. Our ho­use is cal­led a ca­mel­back shot­gun: you co­uld stand in the front do­or and sho­ot a gun, and the bul­let co­uld go out the back do­or wit­ho­ut hit­ting an­y­t­hing in the fo­ur ro­oms in bet­we­en. And it was a ca­mel­back be­ca­use we had only two ro­oms up­s­ta­irs to the fo­ur ro­oms be­low. The on­ly-two-bed­ro­oms fac­tor was one of the ma­in re­asons I ha­ted the idea of Tha­is co­ming to li­ve he­re.

    I had ot­hers.

    Glancing in­to Nan 's bed­ro­om, I saw her stan­ding at the fo­ot of her bed. She was com­p­le­tely dres­sed, which was unu­su­al: Sun­day was our tra­di­ti­onal la­ze-aro­und, get-a-slow-start day. I wan­de­red in, then stop­ped in sur­p­ri­se.

    Nan was pac­king a su­it­ca­se that lay open on her bed. Q-Tip was trying to climb in­to it-pri­me nap­ping ter­ri­tory-and Nan lif­ted him out.

    "Good mor­ning, de­ar" she sa­id briskly, ba­rely glan­cing at me,

    "What are you do­ing?"

    "Packing. The­re's cof­fee ma­de dow­n­s­ta­irs, but you're on yo­ur own for bre­ak­fast."

    "Why are you pac­king? Are we go­ing so­mew­he­re?" A ner­vo­us flut­ter star­ted in the pit of my sto­mach. Nan had be­en ac­ting oddly sin­ce right be­fo­re wed fo­und out abo­ut Tha­is,

    "Not you- just me. ' she sa­id, fol­ding an In­di­an cot­ton top. She lif­ted Q-Tip out of the su­it­ca­se aga­in and pac­ked it.

    "What's go­ing on?”

    Nans calm, blue-gray eyes re­gar­ded me."I ne­ed to go away for a whi­le. I'm not su­re how long. Whi­le I'm go­ne, you ne­ed to be ex­t­ra ca­re­ful, com­p­le­tely on gu­ard. Don't trust an­y­t­hing or an­yo­ne. If an­yo­ne gi­ves you a mes­sa­ge they say ca­me from me, don't be­li­eve them. If I ne­ed to con­tact you, I'll do it di­rectly"

    My mo­uth drop­ped open. "Whe­re are you go­ing? What's hap­pe­ning?"

    "I ne­ed to ta­ke ca­re of so­me things.” she sa­id. I saw that she had gat­he­red so­me spel­lcraft sup­pli­es - crystals, small can­d­les, es­sen­ti­al oils, her cop­per bra­ce­lets. The­se she now put in­to a pur­p­le vel­vet bag and pul­led the draw­s­t­ring.

    "Tomorrow is Mon­day," she sa­id. "I ex­pect you to go to scho­ol this we­ek, com­p­le­te the me­tal-study co­ur­se we be­gan, and go to yo­ur tu­to­ring ses­si­on with Mel­y­sa Haw­k­c­raft on Tu­es­day."

    "You won't be back by Tu­es­day?"

    "I'm not su­re," she said. "I ho­pe so, but I'm not su­re. Ho­we­ver, if I'm not back by Wed­nes­day, I've left a let­ter for you in the? cup­bo­ard in the wor­k­ro­om." She ga­ve me a wry, kno­wing smi­le. "Don't bot­her trying to open it be­fo­re Wed­nes­day. It's spel­led-you won't be ab­le to. But co­me Wed­nes­day, if I'm not back, you'll re­ad it and fol­low the in­s­t­ruc­ti­ons in­si­de. Un­der­s­tand?"

    "Yeah, I gu­ess," I sa­id un­cer­ta­inly. I hadn't told Nan abo­ut get­ting a kni­fe pul­led on me the ot­her nig­ht-I didn't want her to say I co­uldn't go out at night with my fri­ends or so­met­hing. But now the fe­ar of that night rus­hed back with all Nan 's cryptic war­nings and in­s­t­ruc­ti­ons. I didn't want her to go li­ke this.

    Except. I wo­uld ha­ve the ho­use to myself.

    Andre co­uld co­me over. Sca­red was one thing I wo­uldn't be fe­eling if he we­re he­re.

    Nan ca­me over and put her hands on my sho­ul­ders. Lo­oking de­eply in­to my eyes, she sa­id, "You'll be okay,

    Clio. You're se­ven­te­en, and the ho­use is spel­led with la­yers of pro­tec­ti­on. Just watch yo­ur­self, ref­resh the spells every night be­fo­re you go to bed, and ever­y­t­hing will be fi­ne," She put her he­ad to one si­de, con­si­de­ring. "Do you want me to ask Ra­cey's pa­rents if you can stay over the­re for a few days?"

    "Let me try sta­ying on my own," I sa­id. "If I get too fre­aked out, I'll go to Ra­cey's,"

    "Okay," Nan hef­ted Q-Tip out one last ti­me and clo­sed her su­it­ca­se, I fol­lo­wed her dow­n­s­ta­irs, still in my nig­h­t­gown, fe­eling a ri­sing ex­ci­te­ment, I wo­uld ha­ve the who­le ho­use to myself! The si­tu­ati­on was clo­uded by worry abo­ut what Nan was go­ing to "ta­ke ca­re o?" but  still.

    At the front do­or, Nan put down her su­it­ca­se and we hug­ged. I had a sud­den, un­re­aso­nab­le fe­ar that this wo­uld be the last ti­me I saw her or hug­ged her; that from this mo­ment on I was on my own. Sappy te­ars sprang to my eyes, and I blin­ked them back. Ever­y­t­hing was fi­ne- Nan sa­id so. I wo­uld be fi­ne, she wo­uld co­me back. I wo­uld ha­ve a fun lit­tle free ho­li­day, and then she wo­uld re­turn and our li­ves wo­uld go on as they had be­fo­re.

    I was su­re of it.

    "Well, that's bi­zar­re," Ra­cey sa­id, frow­ning. She'd met me at Bo­ta­ni­ka af­ter lunch. The mor­ning, af­ter Nan had left, had stret­c­hed out sur­p­ri­singly long and qu­i­et, I'd cal­led Ra­cey and left a mes­sa­ge for An­d­re. He ne­ver  answered his pho­ne, it se­emed, 'And she didn't tell you whe­re she was go­ing or for what?"

    "Nope. She was go­ing out of town, not just off to a job or so­met­hing" In Nan 's work as a mid­wi­fe, she had be­en go­ne over­night be­fo­re, but just in the city. "It was we­ird, a bit alar­ming, yet-not wit­ho­ut pos­si­bi­li­ti­es." I ga­ve Ra­cey a me­anin­g­ful lo­ok.

    Her eyeb­rows ro­se. "Li­ke what?" she as­ked, her to­ne ho­pe­ful

     "Aparty, for star­ters" I sa­id. "Muc­has fi­es­tas. All man­ner of mer­ri­ment." I wa­ved my hand ex­pan­si­vely. "Blen­der drinks. Fun ma­gick, de­pen­ding on who we in­vi­te. Un­b­rid­led te­ena­ge may­hem."

    Racey's fa­ce lit as va­ri­o­us pos­si­bi­li­ti­es blo­omed in her mind. "Swe­et! How many pe­op­le do you want to in­vi­te?"

    "Enough to ma­ke it fun. Not so many that the ne­ig­h­bors will call the cops."

    "Okay. Let's ma­ke a list," sa­id Ra­cey, pul­ling a pen out of her pur­se. I grin­ned. Ra­cey was al­ways very big on lists.

    "The usu­al sus­pects, I as­su­me," she sa­id, bu­sily wri­ting..And guys. I'll ask De­lia and Kris and Euge­nie for ide­as."

    "Good. And let's ma­ke mar­ga­ri­tas," I sa­id, 'And oh! Get this! I'll do a dam­pe­ning spell aro­und the ho­use so pe­op­le out­si­de can't he­ar the no­ise from in­si­de! Then we can ha­ve lo­ud mu­sic!"

    "Brilliant," Ra­cey sa­id ad­mi­ringly, wri­ting it down. "And fo­od?"

    Just then my mac­ra­me pur­se star­ted wrig­gling on the tab­le. Ra­cey glan­ced up. "Yo­ur pur­se is rin­ging," she sa­id bri­efly whi­le I dug for my pho­ne.

    Its small scre­en sa­id un­lis­ted num­her. I clic­ked the an­s­wer but­ton.

    "Hello?"

    "Hey, ba­be." An­d­res vo­ice ma­de my skin tin­g­le, "I got yo­ur mes­sa­ge. What's up? Do you think you can see me to­day?"

    "Oh, ye­ah," I sa­id with fe­eling. Smi­ling hu­gely, I le­aned back in my cha­ir and tri­ed to ig­no­re how Ra­cey s fa­ce had as­su­med a lo­ok of ca­re­ful ne­ut­ra­lity. "I can see a lot of you. In fact, I'm gi­ving a party to­nig­ht-Just you, me, and forty of my clo­sest fri­ends. Can you co­me?"

    "At yo­ur ho­use?" An­d­re so­un­ded sur­p­ri­sed-I'd ne­ver in­vi­ted him over be­fo­re,

    "Yep," I ga­ve him the ad­dress and di­rec­ti­ons on how to get the­re. Up­town isn't bu­ilt on a grid-the stre­ets fol­low the cur­ve of the ri­ver, "Li­ke, at ni­ne? And- may­be you can stay and help af­ter ever­yo­ne el­se has go­ne," I was prac­ti­cal­ly qu­ive­ring with an­ti­ci­pa­ti­on.

    "Help with what?" An­d­re so­un­ded wary,

    I shrug­ged. "Anything that ne­eds do­ing. Af­ter all, with my gran­d­mot­her out of town, I’ll be on my own, I'll ne­ed all the help I can get,"

    I co­uld al­most fe­el his in­te­rest qu­ic­ke­ning over the pho­ne. "Yo­ur gran­d­mot­hers out of town?" he as­ked, "Sin­ce when?"

    "Since this mor­ning. I didn't even know abo­ut it till I saw her pac­king. She'll be go­ne a co­up­le days at le­ast," For right now, I put away all my une­ase abo­ut when she was co­ming back, I wo­uld de­al with it when the ti­me ca­me.

    Andre was si­lent for a mi­nu­te."So you're sa­ying that yo­ur gran­d­mot­her is out of town, le­aving you alo­ne in the ho­use "

    "Uh- huh" I to­ok a sip of my drink, ca­re­ful not to ma­ke slur­ping no­ises in­to the pho­ne,

    'And you, be­ing the go­od gran­d­da­ug­h­ter who gets ho­me on ti­me be­ca­use you pro­mi­sed, are im­me­di­ately seizing this op­por­tu­nity to ra­ise hell,"

    I con­si­de­red, "Pretty much, ye­ah,"

    "And, tell me if I'm get­ting yo­ur me­aning cor­rectly, lit­tle Clio," sa­id An­d­re's dark, de­li­ci­o­us vo­ice, "but are you sug­ges­ting that I stay with you af­ter ever­yo­ne has left, to, um, help you with… so­met­hing?"

    I co­uld hardly bre­at­he. The mi­nu­te the front do­or clo­sed af­ter the last per­son, I was go­ing to rip his clot­hes off."T­hat's right," I ma­na­ged to get out,

    "Well, well, well," he sa­id, his to­ne ma­king my he­art be­at fas­ter. "That so­unds li­ke a very go­od idea, I wo­uld lo­ve to stay la­ter and help you-with an­y­t­hing you want,"

    With gre­at self-con­t­rol I avo­ided whim­pe­ring. "Ter­ri­fic," I sa­id, trying to so­und to­get­her.'An­y­ti­me af­ter ni­ne"

    "Can I bring an­y­t­hing? Be­si­des myself?"

    "Urn, let's see," I tho­ught qu­ickly, glan­cing at Ra­cey's list, "Can you bring so­me te­qu­ila? For the mar­ga­ri­tas?"

    "It will be my ple­asu­re''

    My eyes shut slowly and I swal­lo­wed, "Okay," I sa­id, ba­rely ab­le to spe­ak. "See you then," I clic­ked off my pho­ne and to­ok so­me de­ep bre­aths, as if re­co­ve­ring from run­ning,

    Racey was wat­c­hing me shrewdly from ac­ross the tab­le,"Don't tell me" she saxd,"Let me gu­ess. He is, by so­me mi­rac­le, go­ing to ta­ke you up on yo­ur of­fer.'

    I re­gar­ded my best fri­end, "How co­me you don't li­ke him?" The­re, it was out in the open,

    Racey lo­oked ta­ken aback, "I ne­ver sa­id I didn't li­ke him. Its just ... you're mo­ving aw­ful fast. You don't re­al­ly know him,"

    "That's ne­ver stop­ped us be­fo­re," I po­in­ted out. Sin­ce we we­re fif­te­en, Ra­cey and I had be­en wrap­ping the les­ser sex aro­und our pin­ki­es. This was the first ti­me she had en­co­ura­ged me to put on the bra­kes, "What is it?"

    Racey shif­ted her we­ight in her se­at, lo­oking un­com­for­tab­le, "I don't know," she ad­mit­ted. "He's dif­fe­rent so­me­how than all the ot­hers,"

     "Ye­ah" I sa­id.Ab­so­lu­tely,"

    Racey still lo­oked he­si­tant, "I don't know what it is. He just ma­kes me fe­el,,. ca­uti­o­us"

    I lo­oked at her spe­cu­la­ti­vely. Did Ra­cey ha­ve the   hots for An­d­re? I didn't think so. I'd be ab­le to pick up on it if she did. Well, they just didn't click for so­me re­ason. I wasn't go­ing to worry abo­ut it,

    "Okay" I sa­id, swit­c­hing in­to party mo­de. "Show me yo­ur list. We got­ta hit the sto­re."

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    “Damn it! Damn it! Whe­re  the hell are they?" Crash.

    As a way to wa­ke up, this was wor­se than an alarm clock but bet­ter than ha­ving a buc­ket of cold wa­ter dum­ped on my he­ad. Next to me, Mi­nou yaw­ned and lo­oked of­fen­ded, I blin­ked grog­gily at my clock. Ten a,m. Anot­her res­t­less night had led me to sle­ep in.

    But what was Axel­le do­ing up so sus­pi­ci­o­usly early?

    "They we­re right he­re? she shri­eked from the li­ving room.

    I pul­led on so­me gym shorts and ca­uti­o­usly ma­de my way out to the ma­in ro­om, Axel­le had torn the pla­ce apart-so­fa cus­hi­ons on the flo­or, a tab­le over­tur­ned, the bas­ket of kin­d­ling by the fi­rep­la­ce knoc­ked over. New­s­pa­pers, ma­ga­zi­nes, and clot­hes we­re strewn ever­y­w­he­re.

    In short, the pla­ce was even mo­re of a wreck than usu­al, and gu­ess who was the only per­son who wo­uld ca­re eno­ugh to cle­an it up?

    Still sho­uting, Axel­le pic­ked up my Fren­ch-En­g­lish dic­ti­onary and he­aved it ac­ross the ro­om. It smac­ked the op­po­si­te wall with for­ce, which sho­wed me that the do­or to the sec­ret ro­om was wi­de open, as if the se­arch had star­ted up the­re and spil­led over in­to the se­cu­lar area of the apar­t­ment,

     "Hey!" I cri­ed, hur­rying over to get the bo­ok."T­hat's mi­ne!"

    Axelle lo­oked up at me, wild-eyed. I'd ne­ver se­en her so wig­gy-usu­al­ly she mo­ved at a slinky, fe­li­ne sa­un­ter, sum­mo­ning energy only to de­ci­de what sho­es went with which pur­se. But now she lo­oked li­ke shed be­en up for ho­urs, and even her cha­rac­te­ris­tic silky, shiny black bob was to­tal­ly mus­sed,

    "What's wrong?" I as­ked.'What are you lo­oking for?"

    "My cups!" she shri­eked, grab­bing han­d­fuls of her ha­ir, as if to ke­ep a te­nu­o­us grip on her sa­nity, "Fa­mily he­ir­lo­oms!"

    I lo­oked aro­und, trying to re­mem­ber whet­her I'd se­en an­y­t­hing li­ke that, "We­re they sil­ver, or crystal, or what?"

    "They we­re wo­od? Axel­le cri­ed, dis­t­ra­ught, "Car­ved cypress! They're in­va­lu­ab­le! I me­an, for per­so­nal re­asons! This is a di­sas­ter?

    "Wooden cups?" I felt a sen­se of dre­ad co­me over me, "How many?" I al­re­ady knew.

    "Four!" Axel­le cri­ed, lo­oking ne­ar te­ars, "Fo­ur wo­oden cups!" Then she se­emed to catch so­met­hing in my vo­ice and lo­oked up, her black eyes loc­king on me li­ke la­sers. "Why? Ha­ve you se­en them? Fo­ur wo­oden  cups:

    "Uh-  "I fro­ze li­ke a frig­h­te­ned rab­bit.

    Axelle's eyes nar­ro­wed, and then she rus­hed past me in­to my ro­om. I saw my pil­low fly out in­to the hall, he­ard her swe­ep all my stuff off my desk Mi­nou ra­ced out of my ro­om and di­sap­pe­ared, I clen­c­hed my hands at my si­des, and then Axel­le to­re in­to my small bathroom.

    Her howl was a mix­tu­re of re­li­ef, ra­ge, and tri­umph.

    Head bo­wed, dre­ading the ine­vi­tab­le, I shuf­fled to­ward the bat­h­ro­om, Axel­le was hol­ding her car­ved wo­oden cups-the cups that had se­emed so old and bat­te­red I was su­re no one wo­uld miss them from the li­ving ro­om ar­mo­ire. Her fa­ce glo­wed with in­ten­se emo­ti­on as she sta­red at the one that held cot­ton swabs, the one that held cot­ton balls,..,

    When she spo­ke, her vo­ice was low and trem­b­ling, "The­se fo­ur cups are the most va­lu­ab­le things you'll ever see in yo­ur who­le li­fe. If you had ru­ined them-"

    There was not­hing I co­uld say, I hadn't known. If they we­re so va­lu­ab­le, why we­ren't they up­s­ta­irs in the loc­ked ro­om? I me­an, they we­ren't much to lo­ok at- just fo­ur old wo­oden cups.

    With gre­at ef­fort, Axel­le se­emed to get her­self un­der con­t­rol, "From now on, ask if you bor­row an­y­t­hing of  mine.

    This was much mo­re re­aso­nab­le than she usu­al­ly was, and I nod­ded, em­bar­ras­sed. She swept out of the bat­h­ro­om, ha­ving dum­ped the cups' con­tents on­to the flo­or, and then I he­ard her he­ading up­s­ta­irs,

    I sank down on­to the clo­sed to­ilet lid, my he­ad in my hands. What a way to start a Sun­day, I ne­eded to get out of he­re. Af­ter all the emo­ti­on last night with Luc, I felt self-con­s­ci­o­us abo­ut go­ing to the gar­den to find him, li­ke I ne­eded to gi­ve us both a lit­tle ti­me and spa­ce, I was al­so still bur­ning to see Clio and Pet­ra, get so­me mo­re qu­es­ti­ons an­s­we­red, spend ti­me with them, I got up and he­aded for the pho­ne.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    “Out whe­re do­es the ma­gick co­me from?"

    I tri­ed to sum­mon up pa­ti­en­ce-ne­ver my strong po­int. When Ra­cey and I had got­ten ho­me, the­re'd be­en a mes­sa­ge from Tha­is, wan­ting to co­me over. Well, we we­re ha­ving a party, the mo­re the mer­ri­er, and af­ter all, she was my sis­ter.

    We'd got­ten a piz­za for din­ner, and she'd star­ted as­king abo­ut ma­gick.

    To hi­de my re­sig­ned sigh, I got up and went to the frid­ge.'’Want a be­er?"

    Thais pa­used in mid-bi­te. "But-we're only se­ven­te­en," she sa­id, her mo­uth full,

    I lo­oked at her blan­k­ly."And…

    "Oh, No thanks," she mum­b­led, and I co­uld swe­ar a fa­int pink tin­ge flus­hed her che­eks,

    Racey and I ex­c­han­ged a lo­ok over Tha­iss he­ad, I sat back down and Ra­cey and I pop­ped the tops on our bot­tles. This was li­ke a sci­en­ce ex­pe­ri­ment: the who­le na­tu­re ver­sus nur­tu­re thing. Tha­is had grown up with our dad, who, even tho­ugh I so wis­hed I co­uld ha­ve met him, se­emed to ha­ve ra­ised her to be a stra­ig­ht-ar­row weenie. Then the­re was me. Even tho­ugh Nan was strict abo­ut so­me things, she was pretty co­ol abo­ut ot­hers, and I had grown up bles­sedly free of most hang-ups and wil­ling to ex­pe­ri­en­ce li­fe to the ful­lest,

    "But whe­re do­es the ma­gick co­me from;1" Tha­is as­ked aga­in,

    "Everything" Ra­cey sa­id, Q-Tip jum­ped up on the tab­le, and she ga­ve him a pi­ece of her piz­za che­ese,

    "Like Nan sa­id, the­re's a bit of po­wer, or energy, or ma­gick in ever­y­t­hing in the na­tu­ral world," I sa­id, "In rocks, tre­es, wa­ter, the earth it­self. The art and craft of ma­gick is all abo­ut le­ar­ning to tap in­to that po­wer,"

    "For wha­t?" Tha­is as­ked. "Can I ha­ve so­me iced tea?"

    "In the frid­ge," I told her, "For what? Be­ca­use you can. Using ma­gick ti­es you in­to the earth, in­to na­tu­re mo­re po­wer­ful­ly than an­y­t­hing el­se. Its in­c­re­dib­le,"

    "It's al­so use­ful" Ra­cey po­in­ted out, "Ma­gick can help us ma­ke de­ci­si­ons, fi­gu­re things out. Or be used for he­aling, fi­xing things. Or pe­op­le,"

    "Hmm," Tha­is po­ured her­self so­me iced tea, lo­oking tho­ug­h­t­ful,

    "Look, I’ll show you," I sa­id, ta­king my pla­te to the sink.

    "I think I'll run out and get so­me last-mi­nu­te stuff," sa­id Ra­cey, get­ting up,'And I’ll swing by my ho­use and get so­me mo­re CDs,"

    "Good idea," I sa­id.

    Thais lo­oked he­si­tant-she'd be­en spo­oked the last ti­me, when I'd re­ar­ran­ged the salt, which I had tho­ught

    was so funny. But ma­gick was one of tho­se things that was bet­ter to ex­pe­ri­en­ce than to he­ar abo­ut.

    "Come on" I sa­id briskly, lo­oking at the clock, "We ha­ve a lit­tle bit of ti­me be­fo­re we ha­ve to get re­ady for the party."

    Our wor­k­ro­om was ba­re ex­cept for the wo­oden al­tar and bo­ok­ca­ses, A small cup­bo­ard sto­od be­ne­ath the win­dow. I to­ok out a pi­ece of chalk and our fo­ur pew­ter ri­te cups. They'd be­en ma­de for Nan by a fri­end of hers and had zo­di­ac symbols aro­und the ed­ges.

    First I drew most of a cir­c­le on the wo­oden flo­or but left: it open. Then I got the fo­ur cups re­ady.'"T­he­se fo­ur cups will rep­re­sent the fo­ur ele­ments," I ex­p­la­ined.

    "Four cups " sa­id Tha­is, in an'bhhh" kind of way.

    "What?" I as­ked.

    "Axelle has fo­ur cups too," she sa­id bri­efly, and I nod­ded.

    "Well, she's a witch. Now, this one, in the north po­si­ti­on, is for wa­ter, or I'eau. In the so­uth, this cup holds a can­d­le." I lit it, "Which stands for fi­re, or le feu. This in­cen­se, with its tra­il of smo­ke, rep­re­sents air, or as we say in French, I'atr" I grin­ned and lo­oked over at Tha­is. She still lo­oked wary, as if de­ci­ding whet­her she sho­uld bolt now be­fo­re the na­ughty ma­gick got her.

    I kept on. This stuff was all so fa­mi­li­ar and ba­sic: Bon­ne Ma­gie's ABCs. "And lastly, this cup holds li­te­ral dirt, to rep­re­sent la ter­re, but it co­uld al­so be sand, peb­bles, stuff li­ke that. Now, step in­to the cir­c­le."

    Thais step­ped in, and I drew the cir­c­le clo­sed, Q-Tip wandered in­to the ro­om and sat right out­si­de the cir­c­le. He ne­ver cros­sed a cir­c­le li­ne.

    "Okay, now it's clo­sed, and you cant bre­ak it un­til we open it aga­in. I'm go­ing to le­ad you thro­ugh a ba­sic vi­su­ali­za­ti­on exer­ci­se" I ex­p­la­ined. Nan had first star­ted do­ing this with me when I was three ye­ars old, "Don't worry, you're not go­ing to fre­ak out and start trip­ping. He­re, sit down ac­ross from me,"

    I set a whi­te can­d­le bet­we­en us and ga­ve Tha­is a box of mat­c­hes. "Co­nj­ure fi­re. Just stri­ke the match li­ke you nor­mal­ly wo­uld, but say"-I did a qu­ick tran­s­la­ti­on in my he­ad rat­her than start trying to te­ach Tha­is Old French- "Fi­re, fi­re, hot and light, help me ha­ve the se­cond sight." I was ple­ased with myself for ma­king it rhyme.

    Thais mur­mu­red the words and struck the match as if she tho­ught it might ex­p­lo­de. It went out be­fo­re the can­d­le ca­ught. She did it aga­in and lit the can­d­le, and then I to­ok her hands in mi­ne.

    "Now, we both just lo­ok at the can­d­le and sort of let our minds go," I sa­id. "And ma­gick will show us what we ne­ed to see,"

    "Is this li­ke self-hy­p­no­sis?" Tha­is as­ked.

    "Well, with self-hy­p­no­sis you're put­ting yo­ur­self in­to kind of a ma­gic­kal sta­te," I sa­id. "You're re­le­asing out­si­de in­f­lu­en­ces and con­cen­t­ra­ting on yo­ur in­ner know­led­ge, yo­ur sub­con­s­ci­o­us. It's yo­ur sub­con­s­ci­o­us that's at­tu­ned to ma­gick."

    "Oh."

    "Just let yo­ur bo­un­da­ri­es dis­sol­ve," I told Tha­is in a soft, slow vo­ice. "Be­co­me one with the fi­re, with me, with yo­ur sur­ro­un­dings. Open yo­ur mind to an­y­t­hing and ever­y­t­hing. Trust la ma­gie to show you what you ne­ed to know Fo­cus on yo­ur bre­at­hing, on slo­wing it down, ma­king it so shal­low and smo­oth you can hardly fe­el it."

    It was in­te­res­ting-when you're lit­tle and le­ar­ning this, you of­ten prac­ti­ce in front of a mir­ror. I'd spent co­un­t­less ho­urs in front of a mir­ror with a can­d­le, wor­king on be­ing ab­le to sink qu­ickly and easily in­to the tran­ce sta­te that ma­kes ma­gick pos­sib­le. Lo­oking at Tha­is, hol­ding her hands, it was eerily li­ke tho­se days, only this ti­me, Tha­is was the mir­ror.

    I felt myself sin­king and drew Tha­is along with me. This was wor­king well, des­pi­te the slight dis­tan­ce I felt be­ca­use I'd drunk half a be­er. I re­al­ly had to re­mem­ber the ne­ga­ti­ve ef­fect al­co­hol had on ma­gick. It was a bum­mer.

    Then, with no war­ning, Tha­is and I we­re stan­ding in a cypric­re-a swamp. It hap­pe­ned sud­denly and ab­ruptly, which is not usu­al­ly how a vi­si­on works. And this was ut­terly com­p­le­te-the­re was no sign of my wor­k­ro­om. I star­ted to get a bad fe­eling.

    Thais lo­oked at me, star­t­led, and I tri­ed not to let her see my con­cern. "This is a swamp," I whis­pe­red, fi­gu­ring they didnt ha­ve too many back in Con­nec­ti­cut. It was dark all aro­und us, nig­h­t­ti­me, and I felt a he­avy, op­pres­si­ve we­ight in the air.

    Thais nod­ded, not lo­oking thril­led. "I've be­en in a swamp," she sa­id.

    Then we saw a gro­up of wit­c­hes thro­ugh the tre­es.

    Thais grip­ped my hand, and I re­ali­zed we hadn't let go of each ot­her.

    With dis­may I re­cog­ni­zed the hu­ge cypress tree and the dark wa­ter bub­bling up bet­we­en its ro­ots from my vi­si­on with Nan. De­es­se. No way did I want to go thro­ugh this aga­in, and no way did I want this to be Tha­iss first ex­pe­ri­en­ce with vi­si­ons.

    I li­te­ral­ly bac­ked away from the tree, star­ting to mur­mur words that wo­uld ta­ke us out of he­re. Not­hing hap­pe­ned. I sa­id the words aga­in, su­re I was re­mem­be­ring cor­rectly, but still not­hing hap­pe­ned.

    "Who are they? What are they do­ing?" Tha­is whis­pe­red.

    I didn’t know. “I'm trying to get us out of he­re," I sa­id in a low vo­ice, as if spe­aking lo­udly wo­uld draw at­ten­ti­on to us. The wit­c­hes, all we­aring long ro­bes of dif­fe­rent co­lors, so­me with ho­ods, star­ted mo­ving dal­mon­de, cloc­k­wi­se, in a cir­c­le be­fo­re the tree. We he­ard a fa­int hum­ming so­und, the­ir chan­ting, but I co­uldn't ma­ke out any words.

    Thaiss fa­ce was whi­te and sca­red.

    Before, Nan had pul­led me out of my bad vi­si­on. But no one was wa­iting for us back at the wor­k­ro­om.

     Bo­om! A burst of light and a hu­ge shock wa­ve of so­und al­most lif­ted us off our fe­et. Tha­is and I grip­ped each ot­hers arms, our ha­ir prac­ti­cal­ly on end from elec­t­ri­city. I saw the cir­c­le of wit­c­hes glo­wing as the energy en­te­red them, saw the­ir backs arch with eit­her ec­s­tasy or pa­in, the­ir hands out­s­t­ret­c­hed.

    One of the wit­c­hes was la­ug­hing-I think it was a wo­man. We saw anot­her witch grab her sto­mach and fall to the gro­und. Two ot­her wit­c­hes bent over her, and even thro­ugh the storm, the po­uring ra­in that dren­c­hed us, we co­uld he­ar her wa­ils.

    "Get us out of he­re!" Tha­is cri­ed.

    Tm trying!" I told her, and re­pe­ated the words that sho­uld pull us right back to re­ality.

    Time se­emed to spe­ed up. We co­uld see ever­y­t­hing mo­re cle­arly, tho­ugh we we­ren't too clo­se. The witch on the gro­und ga­ve bir­th-anot­her witch hel­ped the baby out, and the ra­in star­ted was­hing it cle­an. It was tiny and hardly mo­ving. Then the baby s mot­her sank back on the black, wet gro­und, her fa­ce pa­le and blo­od­less, her eyes open. Even from he­re we co­uld tell she had di­ed. The rest of the co­ven se­emed hor­ri­fi­ed and shoc­ked, ex­cept for the witch who was still in the thro­es of enj­oying her sur­ge of po­wer.

    Just li­ke in my vi­si­on, blo­od was se­eping in­to the sa­me gro­und as the spring bur­b­ling up thro­ugh the tree ro­ots. I had no idea what any of this me­ant.

    "What's that?. Tha­is as­ked, trem­b­ling, and I he­ard a slow bell rin­ging, sort of a dro­ne.

    "I don't know," I sa­id. A wo­man pic­ked the baby up and held it. The baby cri­ed with a high, thin, kit­teny so­und, and I he­ard the bell pe­al aga­in. I frow­ned at Tha­is, and she sho­ok her he­ad-she had no idea what it was eit­her.

    It's the do­or­bell!" I cri­ed, just as the ho­od of the  witch fell back. A flash of lig­h­t­ning lit her fa­ce, the baby, the who­le cir­c­le, and the gro­und red with blo­od. In the next in­s­tant, Tha­is and I we­re blin­king at each ot­her ac­ross the lit can­d­le in the mid­dle of the flo­or. Our hands we­re whi­te-knuc­k­led, numb from clut­c­hing each ot­her so tightly.

    The do­or­bell rang aga­in. Fe­eling shaky, I blew out the can­d­le and sto­od up, qu­ickly dis­man­t­ling the cir­c­le. Tha­is went to open the do­or, mo­ving slowly.

     "Yol Party!" Ra­cey yel­led, hol­ding bot­tles abo­ve her he­ad. A crowd of pe­op­le swar­med in af­ter her, so­me­one put a CD in­to the ste­reo, and in­s­tantly the ho­use was fil­led with no­ise and light and pe­op­le. Q.Tip ra­ced out the front do­or bet­we­en the­ir legs and es­ca­ped in­to the night. Smart cat. I glan­ced at my wat­ch-it was past ni­ne. I was hor­ri­fi­ed, sha­ken, and wan­ted only to go sit down so­mew­he­re and pro­cess what we'd just se­en. Tha­is lo­oked ill and un­com­for­tab­le. But we didn't ha­ve much cho­ice right now.

    Just as Tha­is was clo­sing the do­or, it pus­hed open aga­in and mo­re pe­op­le ca­me in. She ga­ve them brie? un­com­for­tab­le smi­les as they all be­gan to say hi, re­ali­zed k was her, and then he­aded on, lo­oking for me.

    "Hi! Hi!" I sa­id, trying to so­und en­t­hu­si­as­tic, fe­eling li­ke I'd rat­her be an­y­w­he­re but he­re. For­tu­na­tely, Ra­cey was in the kit­c­hen, al­re­ady ma­king blen­der drinks. Col­li­er Col­li­er ca­me in with a twen­ty-po­und bag of ice on his sho­ul­der, I saw De­lia he­ad for him, and I smi­led and win­ked at her, fe­eling odd and numb. With an un­hap­py glan­ce at me, Tha­is he­aded for the di­ning ro­om, whe­re Euge­nie and Kris we­re star­ting to rip open bags of chips.

    She didn't ne­ed to say an­y­t­hing. We both knew what we had se­en in that last se­cond be­fo­re the do­or­bell had pul­led us ho­me. The ol­der witch's ho­od had fal­len off as she held up the new­born baby. It had be­en Nan, And the lig­h­t­ning had shown us the de­ad mot­hers fa­ce: she'd had a bir­t­h­mark just li­ke ours, a red splotch on one che­ek­bo­ne.

    The baby had had one too.

    "Fabulous idea!" Kris sa­id, her long blond ha­ir swin­ging as she whir­led past me,"Wheres yo­ur trash?"

    "Kitchen," I sa­id auto­ma­ti­cal­ly, trying to put myself in­to the he­re and now, "But we bet­ter set one up in the di­ning ro­om too."

    I to­ok a de­ep bre­ath and ran a hand thro­ugh my ha­ir. I had no idea what I lo­oked li­ke but de­ci­ded I co­uld not lo­ok very fes­ti­ve. I ran up­s­ta­irs, to­re thro­ugh my clo­set, and pul­led on a bra-st­rap tank and a short black skirt. In the bat­h­ro­om, my eyes lo­oked hu­ge and ha­un­ted, but I whip­ped thro­ugh my ma­ke­up ro­uti­ne and two mi­nu­tes la­ter, I ran dow­n­s­ta­irs ba­re­fo­ot just as the do­or­bell rang aga­in.

    “I’ll get it!" Mi­ran­da Hug­hes sa­id, grab­bing the do­or.

    Andre sto­od in the do­or­way, tall, dark, and mo­ut­h­wa­te­ring, and sur­ve­yed the no­isy crowd in­si­de, I smi­led, full of re­li­ef and hap­pi­ness that he was he­re: his pre­sen­ce wo­uld era­se the tra­uma of the vi­si­on. He ca­ught sight of me, and his dark blue eyes wi­de­ned in ap­pre­ci­ati­on. He held up a pa­per bag: the te­qu­ila.

    'Andre!" I cal­led, pus­hing thro­ugh the crowd to get to him, "Ever­y­body, this is An­d­re! An­d­re, this is ever­y­body!"

    Laughing, he swept me up in­to his arms, kis­sing me on the mo­uth, I sig­hed with ple­asu­re and re­la­xed aga­inst him, so, so happy he was he­re, fe­eling sa­fe and ca­red for and not alo­ne.

    "Hey, ba­be.' he sa­id in­to my ear, and a flut­tery sen­se of de­light ran down my spi­ne,

    "Hey yo­ur­self?' I sa­id as he put me on my fe­et aga­in.

    Still smi­ling, he glan­ced aro­und the ro­om, and then sud­denly, his fa­ce pa­led and he fro­ze.

    "What is it?" I as­ked, I whir­led to see what he was lo­oking at. To my sur­p­ri­se, Tha­is was stan­ding in the di­ning ro­om do­or­way, we­aring the sa­me thun­der­s­t­ruck, hor­ri­fi­ed ex­p­res­si­on that An­d­re had,

    "Luc" she bre­at­hed, lo­oking li­ke de­ath.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    “Luc?" Clio sa­id to me. "No. This is An­d­re, my boy­f­ri­end. An­d­re, this is my sis­ter, Thais."

    Luc didn't say an­y­t­hing, just sta­red at me, His fa­ce lo­oked grim and whi­te, and ten­si­on ma­de his body as tight as a bow­s­t­ring.

    I felt li­ke I'd be­en kic­ked in the sto­mach, the wind knoc­ked out of me, I tri­ed to swal­low. Luc still had his arm aro­und Clio's wa­ist. I'd se­en him kis­sing her, se­en him pick her up and whirl her off her fe­et. Luc drop­ped his hand and sto­od apart from Clio, not to­uc­hing her, and I saw a lo­ok of alarm co­me over her fa­ce.

    "Luc," I sa­id aga­in numbly, my vo­ice so­un­ding bro. ken, brit­tle as glass. By now pe­op­le aro­und us had star­ted to re­ali­ze that so­met­hing we­ird and much mo­re in­te­res­ting than the party was hap­pe­ning, and he­ads we­re tur­ning.

    Just last night, wed la­in in the wet grass on the le­vee, and he'd held me whi­le I'd cri­ed and told me he wis­hed he co­uld ha­ve no me­mory of ma­king lo­ve to an­yo­ne but me. I'd even co­me clo­se to gi­ving him that me­mory, aga­inst every gra­in of lo­gic in me. Now I'd just se­en him   kiss my sis­ter, kiss her de­eply on the mo­uth, the­ir hands on each ot­her as if they knew each ot­her very, very well. God, had they

    At that mo­ment, I knew I was go­ing to be sick. I tur­ned and ra­ced up­s­ta­irs. I fo­und a small bat­h­ro­om and slam­med the do­or shut in back of me. I ma­de it to the to­ilet just in ti­me, just as all the pa­in and hor­ror and dis­be­li­ef ma­de my sto­mach turn in­si­de out.

    I don't know how long I was up the­re, but I had was­hed my fa­ce and was sit­ting on the flo­or aga­inst the tub when I re­ali­zed so­me­one was knoc­king on the do­or. If it was eit­her Clio or Luc, I wo­uld stab them thro­ugh the he­art.

    "Go away," I cro­aked, fresh te­ars star­ting to my eyes. Stop it, idi­otl I las­hed out at myself.

    Still, the do­or ope­ned and De­lia, one of Clio's fri­ends, ca­me in. She wo­re a sympat­he­tic lo­ok and held a can of Spri­te. "Drink this," she sa­id. "It'll help set­tle yo­ur sto­mach."

    Given how much al­co­hol I sus­pec­ted Clio and her fri­ends put away, I fi­gu­red she knew what she was talk' ing abo­ut. I to­ok it and sip­ped. It was de­li­ri­o­usly cold and fresh, and it tas­ted'in­c­re­dib­le. "Thanks," I mut­te­red, fe­eling mo­re wret­c­hed than I had sin­ce my fat­her had di­ed.

    Delia le­aned back aga­inst the tub next to me…Well," she sa­id brightly, "this is one party pe­op­le wont for­get an­y­ti­me so­on."

    A qu­ick, sur­p­ri­sed la­ugh es­ca­ped my thro­at, and I  envied her so much, to be ab­le to lo­ok at this si­tu­ati­on in that way; "No­pe" I ag­re­ed, ble­ak aga­in, "What's go­ing on dow­n­s­ta­irs?"

    "World War Three," De­lia sa­id mat­ter-of-factly. "Ne­ed­less to say, pe­op­le are slin­king out the do­or as fast as they can, and the ones who want to stay and see the fi­re­works are get­ting her­ded out by Ra­cey and Euge­nie. So it ap­pe­ars yo­ur guy was two-ti­ming you both,"

    A fresh pa­in stab­bed me, and I al­most cho­ked on the Spri­te.It ap­pe­ars that way. I ma­na­ged to say.

    "Clio is fu­ri­o­us-th­ro­wing things at him and trying to kick his ass out of he­re, but he's out front, sa­ying he won't le­ave un­til he talks to you."

    "Why?" I was flab­ber­gas­ted. "I don't want to he­ar an­y­t­hing he says."

    Delia shrug­ged. "Don't bla­me you. Still, he says he's not le­aving till he talks to you."

    My jaw set as a wel­co­me wa­ve of fury lit in­si­de me. "Fi­ne," I snap­ped, get­ting to my fe­et.TH go talk to him."

    As I stom­ped dow­n­s­ta­irs, I re­fu­sed to dwell on how ut­terly hu­mi­li­ated I felt and in­s­te­ad se­ized the an­ger that was con­su­ming me in­si­de. In the di­ning ro­om, Kris and Euge­nie glan­ced up as they snap­ped plas­tic lids on­to dip bowls. They to­ok one lo­ok at my fa­ce and qu­ickly fe­ig­ned no in­te­rest in the hor­rib­le so­ap ope­ra that was pla­ying out in front of them.

    Clio was stan­ding in her open front do­or, her body ar­c­hed and ta­ut as she yel­led at Luc. I saw his out­li­ne in the small front yard, right be­fo­re the ga­te. His hands  were held wi­de, and I co­uldn't ima­gi­ne what he co­uld pos­sibly be sa­ying to de­fend him­self.

    Clio whir­led when she felt my angry fo­ot­s­teps vib­ra­ting the flo­or­bo­ards. We sta­red at each ot­her, ta­king in the ot­hers fu­ri­o­us ex­p­res­si­on, and for an in­s­tant, a bolt of pa­in shot in­to my he­art as I pic­tu­red her and Luc to­get­her.

    "Get rid of him!" Clio snar­led. "Be­fo­re I start whip­ping ste­ak kni­ves at him."

    I nod­ded grimly and stro­de past her to the open do­or. Clio cros­sed her arms and sto­od be­hind me. I didn't know if it was to lend sup­port or to ma­ke su­re he and I didn't so­me­how end up to­get­her.

    "What do you want?" I de­man­ded when I was clo­se eno­ugh. My vo­ice was thrum­ming with fury-I co­uld hardly spe­ak. Even to myself I so­un­ded li­ke a cor­ne­red, spit­ting cat, grow­ling de­ep in its thro­at be­fo­re it struck.

    "Thais." Luc to­ok a de­ep bre­ath and ran a hand thro­ugh his ha­ir. He was frow­ning, his jaw set, his eyes dark with emo­ti­on.

    "Clio told you to go," I bit out. "So go." I for­ba­de myself to lo­ok vul­ne­rab­le, hurt, or he­ar­t­b­ro­ken. All of which I was, of co­ur­se.

    Luc glan­ced at Clio, then step­ped for­ward, his eyes on my fa­ce. "Tha­is," he sa­id aga­in in a low vo­ice. "I ne­ver me­ant to hurt you or Clio. I ne­ver me­ant for this to hap­pen."

    "How co­uld it notf I ex­c­la­imed. "What we­re you thin­king, you bas­tard?"

    "Neither of you men­ti­oned, ha­ving a sis­ter," he sa­id, "I ac­tu­al­ly didn't know if you knew each ot­her."

     "So what?" I ex­p­lo­ded.'lfrw knew we we­re sis­ters! Not only sis­ters, but twins! You knew what you we­re do­ing! And you we­re lying thro­ugh yo­ur te­eth and using us. You even ga­ve us dif­fe­rent na­mes! I don't even know yo­ur na­me! How long did you ex­pect to get away with it?" I sho­ok my he­ad in dis­be­li­ef, 1 know the li­es you we­re tel­ling me" I sa­id in a lo­wer vo­ice,"I don't even want to think abo­ut what you we­re do­ing with Clio."

    "Maybe he was ho­ping for a three-way," Clio sa­id be­hind me, and I win­ced,

    "Of co­ur­se I wasn't!" Luc sa­id an­g­rily; then he for­cibly got him­self un­der con­t­rol. He lo­oked away from me, and it ma­de my so­ul hurt to see the pro­fi­le I'd tra­ced with my fin­gers, my lips. I felt be­yond he­ar­t­b­ro­ken and didn't know how I wo­uld stand the pa­in,

    "I'm sorry, Tha­is," he sa­id, "Ever­y­t­hing hap­pe­ned so fast-I didn't ex­pect us all to ta­ke ever­y­t­hing so. •. se­ri­o­usly,"

    I sta­red at him,

    "But we did-and I to­ok you both very se­ri­o­usly, in my way," he went on, his vo­ice dark and stra­ined, "Tha­is-my na­me is Luc, Luc-An­d­re Mar­tin, I do li­ve whe­re I told you. I ha­ve be­en in New Or­le­ans only a few months," He lo­we­red his vo­ice, his dark blue eys fo­cu­sed in­tently on mi­ne, "Ever­y­t­hing I told you abo­ut how I felt abo­ut you is true. Ever­y­t­hing I sa­id when we we­re to­get­her was ab­so­lu­tely sin­ce­re and from my he­art,"

     "What?" Clio burst out, stor­ming past me. "So you we­re be­ing sin­ce­re with her? What was I? Not­hing? A di­ver­si­on? You fric­king bas­tard!"

    "No, Clio-of co­ur­se I ca­re abo­ut you. You're be­a­uti­ful. Fun and ex­ci­ting. You ma­ke me for­get- "

    "Now you can for­get abo­ut both of us!” I cri­ed, "Get out of he­re!"

    Luc lo­oked first at Clio, then at me, and ra­ised one hand as if to ask me for so­met­hing. In his eyes I saw both reg­ret and an­ger, and I har­de­ned my he­art aga­inst him.

    "Thais- "

    If he didn't get out of he­re this se­cond, I was go­ing to turn in­to a shri­eking, frot­hing, out-of-con­t­rol ban­s­hee. "You're a lying, fa­it­h­less bas­tard," I sa­id, spe­aking slowly and cle­arly to ke­ep myself from bre­aking down, 'And I'll ha­te you for the rest of my li­fe." I tur­ned on my he­el and went back in­si­de the ho­use. Clio snap­ped so­met­hing el­se at him, then she ca­me in and cras­hed the do­or shut so hard that one of its sta­ined glass pa­nes crac­ked.

    She and I we­re both wild-eyed, bre­at­hing hard, sha­king.

    "I put the gu­ard spells back on the ga­te," she mutte­red. 'To­ok 'em off for the party."

    Racey, Euge­nie, De­lia, and Kris pe­eped out from the wor­k­ro­om. Ra­cey to­ok one lo­ok at us and im­me­di­ately as­su­med a brisk, no-non­sen­se con­t­rol.

    "Into the kit­c­hen," she sa­id, mo­ti­oning with her hand.'Co­me on"

     I fol­lo­wed Clio in­to the kit­c­hen and al­most fell in­to a cha­ir.

    "I ne­ed a shot of so­met­hing," Clio sa­id fa­intly, "For  medicinal pur­po­ses."

    "No- no al­co­hol" sa­id Ra­cey firmly, "He­re. Ra­cey s pri­va­te re­ci­pe. Gu­aran­te­ed to help so­ot­he fra­yed ner­ves." She po­ured two cups of a ste­aming her­bal tea and set them in front of us.

    Mindlessly I to­ok my cup and drank, not ca­ring that it was too hot. I saw Clio pass her hand over her cup, as if to fe­el the ste­am, and then she drank wit­ho­ut win­cing.

    Within two mi­nu­tes I felt li­ke so­me­one was smo­ot­hing aloe on all the bur­ning pa­in in­si­de me, over my he­art that felt wrap­ped in bar­bed wi­re, aro­und my mind that felt li­ke acid had be­en dum­ped on it. The tea was put­ting out fi­re af­ter fi­re, and I fo­und I co­uld al­most think cle­arly.

    "I fe­el bet­ter" I sa­id, lo­oking up at Ra­cey. "Thanks. I'll ha­ve to get that re­ci­pe."

    She smi­led at me. "You 11 be ab­le to co­me up with one yo­ur­self so­on."

    I put my he­ad in my hands. She me­ant if I le­ar­ned ma­gick. Which re­min­ded me of the aw­ful vi­si­on Clio and Td had, right be­fo­re Luc had rip­ped our he­arts out.

    This was pretty much one of the top-th­ree worst nights of my en­ti­re li­fe.

    "I think we're go­ing to go," sa­id De­lia. "Unless you ne­ed us to stay?

    Clio sho­ok her he­ad and drank mo­re tea, "No" she said, her vo­ice thin. "Thanks, guys. And thanks for cle­aning up and ever­y­t­hing."

    Til call you to­mor­row" Euge­nie sa­id. Clio ga­ve a wan smi­le and nod­ded.

    "Want me to stay?" Ra­cey as­ked af­ter the ot­her three had left.

    Clio glan­ced up at me and bit her lip. "That's okay," she sa­id softly. "I gu­ess we can ta­ke it from he­re. But thank you." She sto­od up and hug­ged Ra­cey.

    "Yeah, thanks for the tea and be­ing he­re," I ad­ded ina­de­qu­ately. Ra­cey pat­ted my sho­ul­der, pic­ked up her pur­se, and left.

    And Clio and I we­re left alo­ne.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    If I lo­oked as bad as Tha­is did, I was se­ri­o­usly go­ing dow­n­hill. Her fa­ce was pin­c­hed and blo­od­less, and her shiny black ha­ir lay limply on her sho­ul­ders,

    "I think I'll go too," Tha­is sa­id, star­ting to get up, "I just want to go to bed,"

    "How are you go­ing to get ho­mer

    "Streetcar," she sa­id, put­ting her te­acup in the sink,

    "Not this la­te. I'll dri­ve you ho­me,"

    She lo­oked li­ke she wan­ted to re­fu­se, but she was too sen­sib­le to, "I wish I'd ne­ver co­me to New Or­le­ans!" she burst out.

     That ma­kes two of us. My skin was craw­ling: An­d­re had ac­tu­al­ly me­ant what he'd sa­id to Tha­is, and I had be­en just the go­od-ti­me girl. He might even lo­ve her. Hen He hadn't left un­til shed co­me down and tal­ked to him. Even out on the porch, it was her un­der­s­tan­ding he'd wan­ted, not mi­ne. He'd kept tal­king to her, ex­p­la­ining to her. Oh ye­ah, I'd be­en be­a­uti­ful and ex­ci­ting and fun, Yay for me. But he'd ca­red abo­ut her. I felt li­ke I was go­ing to shat­ter in­to sharp, bit­ter shards, li­ke co­lo­red glass.

    I drank my tea, trying to think abo­ut an­y­t­hing el­se.

    Unbidden, the ima­ge of the crying new­born pop­ped in­to my mind. Why had we se­en that? Why had it all be­en so re­al? Be­ca­use we we­re do­ing it to­get­her?

    "Who do you think that baby was ear­li­er?" I as­ked, and Tha­is blin­ked at the shift in ge­ars, “Ah, I don't know," she sa­id, "I was thin­king may­be our mom? Dad told me that Mom had this sa­me bir­t­h­mark," She to­uc­hed her che­ek­bo­ne lightly, "He tho­ught it was so stran­ge that I had it too-bir­t­h­marks aren't usu­al­ly in­he­ri­ted."

    "So you think it was re­al, what we we­re se­e­ing?"

    Thais lo­oked up, sur­p­ri­sed. "You me­an, may­be it wasn't? Do you usu­al­ly see re­al things or just pos­si­bi­li­ti­es, or even stuff that ne­ver hap­pe­ned and co­uldn't hap­pen?"

    I tho­ught, "All of the abo­ve" I de­ci­ded."But that one felt so re­al, mo­re re­al than they usu­al­ly do. So­me­ti­mes it's li­ke wat­c­hing TV, kind of, whe­re you're still awa­re of yo­ur sur­ro­un­dings. That one was so com­p­le­te. I wish Nan we­re he­re to talk abo­ut it."

    "Where is she, an­y­way? Isn't she co­ming back to­night?"

    Amazingly eno­ugh, it was ba­rely ten o'clock. It felt li­ke three in the mor­ning,

    I sho­ok my he­ad. "She had to go out of town for a lit­tle whi­le. She sho­uld be back in a day or two," I ho­ped. Me­mo­ri­es of how Id plan­ned to spend my free days-and nig­h­ts-ma­de my te­eth clench.

    "You're lucky," sa­id Tha­is, "I wish Axel­le wo­uld go out of town. For a long ti­me.' Sud­denly she lo­oked over at me, "Did you lo­ve him?" she as­ked in a bro­ken vo­ice, her fa­ce mi­se­rab­le,

    I let out a slow bre­ath. "No. I li­ed. "I was just using him. He was hot, you know? And I wan­ted a fling. But I'm still re­al­ly pis­sed" I ad­ded.

    She nod­ded. It was so ob­vi­o­us that shed re­al­ly lo­ved him too. She sig­hed and I co­uld prac­ti­cal­ly see her he­art ble­eding in­si­de her. I won­de­red if we we­re lin­ked so­me­how-I'd he­ard of twins who co­uld fi­nish each ot­hers sen­ten­ces and did the sa­me things at the sa­me ti­me, even if they we­re in dif­fe­rent ci­ti­es. And tho­se twins we­ren't even wit­c­hes, li­ke us.

    "Can I go ho­me now?" she sa­id. "Are you su­re I sho­uldn't ta­ke the trol­ley?"

    "Not this la­te. Its not sa­fe. Hang on and Til get my pur­se. And I'm go­ing to chan­ge." I ha­ted this skirt, ha­ted this top, ne­ver wan­ted to see them aga­in. I he­aded up­s­ta­irs and he­ard the front do­or open.

    "I'm go­ing to wa­it on the porch" Tha­is cal­led. "Get so­me air."

    "Okay," I cal­led back. In my ro­om I put on gym shorts and an old T-shirt and pul­led my long ha­ir back in­to a pon­y­ta­il.

    Pathetic, des­pe­ra­te tho­ughts swir­led aro­und me li­ke dust de­vils. May­be An­d­re was still out­si­de. May­be they wo­uld both be go­ne when I got out the­re. Or may­be af­ter I drop­ped Tha­is off, I wo­uld see An­d­re on the stre­et, and he wo­uld be so mi­se­rab­le and tell me he had  been trying not to hurt Tha­is s fe­elings, but it was me he lo­ved…

    I ra­ced out thro­ugh the ho­use and fo­und Tha­is by her­self on the front porch, lo­oking up at the stars.

    "It was clo­udy ear­li­er" she sa­id, so­un­ding li­ke she'd be­en crying."Now its de­ar."

    "Yeah." The­re was a bit­ter­ness at the back of my thro­at that I co­uldn't swal­low away. My blue Camry was par­ked on the stre­et; hardly an­yo­ne has a ga­ra­ge in New Or­le­ans, and not many pe­op­le even had dri­ve­ways.

    Thais went out thro­ugh our front ga­te whi­le I loc­ked the do­or be­hind me. I felt dra­ined, to­tal­ly spent and ex­ha­us­ted, and just wan­ted to get rid of Tha­is so I co­uld go col­lap­se in bed and cry wit­ho­ut an­yo­ne se­e­ing.

    I star­ted down the front steps, and just as I re­ac­hed the front ga­te, I he­ard a dull buz­zing, hum­ming so­und that was gro­wing lo­uder with every se­cond. I lo­oked up at the over­he­ad te­lep­ho­ne and elec­t­ri­city wi­res-was so­met­hing go­ing funky? Was it mu­sic from so­mew­he­re?

    Clio!

    I snap­ped my he­ad down to lo­ok at Tha­is, then gas­ped, A hu­ge dark clo­ud was mo­ving to­ward her fast. "Tha­is!" I yel­led.'Get back in­si­de the ga­te!"

    But it was too la­te-the dark clo­ud en­ve­lo­ped her, and she scre­amed. In hor­ror I re­ali­sed it was a clo­ud of wasps, a hu­ge, dro­ning mass of angry wasps, and they we­re at­tac­king her. In the next se­cond I re­ali­zed that this was un­na­tu­ral, that wasps didn't do this. Which me­ant they'd be­en sent on pur­po­se, to harm Tha­is or me or both. Rus­hing out the ga­te, I star­ted a dis­pel­ling spell, dra­wing the po­wer­ful pro­tec­ti­ve sign of ail­c­be in the air, fol­lo­wed by hay, the sign for wind.

    "Clio!" Tha­is shri­eked, the so­und muf­fled.

    “I’m co­ming!" I yel­led, and then I do­ve in­to the mid­dle of the clo­ud and grab­bed her. If I co­uld pull her back in­si­de the ga­te, the pro­tec­ti­on spells sho­uld help. Sud­denly it felt li­ke a tho­usand hot ne­ed­les plun­ged in­to my skin, and I cri­ed out. Tha­is was crying, wa­ving her arms, lur­c­hing aro­und, and I star­ted pul­ling her back to­ward the ga­te.

    I was fran­tic: my eyes we­re swel­ling shut, one wasp stung me in­si­de my ear-my en­ti­re be­ing was a mass of bur­ning pa­in. I sho­uted a ba­nis­hing spell, and it se­emed the dro­ning let up for just a se­cond, but then the wasps we­re aro­und us aga­in, so thickly that I co­uldn't even see the ga­te or the ho­use. The two of us stum­b­led off the curb in­to the stre­et-we'd go­ne in the wrong di­rec­ti­on!

    "Thais!" I sho­uted.’’Gi­ve me yo­ur energy!"

    "Wha- I can't!" she cri­ed, so­un­ding hyste­ri­cal.

    "Just send me yo­ur energy, yo­ur stren­g­th-any way you know!" I yel­led.'Think!"

    I had her by both sho­ul­ders. My hands we­re so swol­len and numb that it felt li­ke my skin was split­ting. Ever­y­t­hing in me wan­ted to scre­am my he­ad off and run a hun­d­red mi­les, but I for­ced myself to stand still and con­cen­t­ra­te, trying to ig­no­re the pa­in, ig­no­re the bur­ning, salty te­ars run­ning down my swol­len, stin­ging fa­ce.

     "Ail­c­he, pro­tect us!" I sa­id, crying, my ton­gue thick. "Bay, dis­pel this swarm! De­es­se, aidez-no­usf I con­cen­t­ra­ted on Tha­is, pus­hing past her outer, ter­ri­fi­ed body and in­to her co­re, whe­re her una­wa­ke­ned energy lay. It was fa­mi­li­ar to me, si­mi­lar to mi­ne, and I so­ught out the po­wer she didnt know she had. I jo­ined my po­wer to hers and re­pe­ated my ba­nis­hing spell:

    Force of dar­k­ness, le­ave us be Yo­ur po­wers go­ne, yo­ur sec­ret fo­und- My twin has gi­ven strength to me Three ti­mes this cur­se on you re­bo­und!

    My eyes we­re al­most com­p­le­tely swol­len shut, but my ears he­ard the dro­ning les­sen, and I tho­ught I felt fe­wer new stin­ger jabs. I ris­ked ope­ning my eyes and saw that the swarm had in fact star­ted to dis­per­se, un­tidy clumps of wasps stag­ge­ring thro­ugh the air as if un­su­re of how they d got­ten the­re or what they we­re do­ing. Our fe­et we­re co­ve­red with wasp bo­di­es.

    A mi­nu­te la­ter, they we­re all go­ne, and Tha­is and I we­re stan­ding in the stre­et. Ama­zingly, no ne­ig­h­bors had co­me out to see what the sho­uting was abo­ut, but they might ha­ve be­en spel­led to stay in­do­ors.

    "Come on," I sa­id, ba­rely un­der­s­tan­dab­le. My ton­gue fil­led my mo­uth, and I knew we ne­eded help fast-we'd both be­en stung hun­d­reds of ti­mes.

    Thais was sha­king, sob­bing, her eyes shut, her grossly blo­ated arms still co­ve­ring her he­ad. I to­ok her sho­ul­der and star­ted to­wing her back to the ho­use. In my mind, I sent one of my te­ac­hers, Mel­y­sa, an ur­gent help mes­sa­ge, I co­uldn't talk on the pho­ne at this po­int, and I didn't know how much ti­me we had.

    Before now, I'd al­ways had Nan to help me if I was in tro­ub­le or hurt, I'd de­pen­ded on her to fix ever­y­t­hing. With her go­ne, I had to be the strong one, the one who sa­ved us.

    "I ha­te this pla­ce!" Tha­is sob­bed thickly. "She­ets at­tack you he­re, trucks dri­ve thro­ugh stre­et­cars, and now kil­ler wasps! This pla­ce is a de­ath trap!"

    "Shh, shh," I sa­id, gently pul­ling Tha­is thro­ugh our gar­den ga­te. We stum­b­led up the porch steps, and I had a hell of a ti­me stuf­fing my hand in­to my poc­ket to fish out the ho­use key,

    I was ba­rely ab­le to turn the key, and then I felt Mel­y­sa co­ming, run­ning down the stre­et. She li­ved only three blocks away-she was one of Nan 's best fri­ends, one of the top wit­c­hes in our co­ven, and had be­en tu­to­ring me in he­aling spells for the past ye­ar.

    She burst thro­ugh the ga­te, her full, wavy gray ha­ir flying. "Clio!" she ex­c­la­imed, lo­oking at us.

    I ma­de a mum­b­led "uun­nhhh" so­und.

    "Inside, in­si­de," Mel­y­sa sa­id, ca­re­ful not to to­uch us,

    I was star­ting to fe­el dizzy, lig­ht-he­aded, and oddly cold, I co­uldn't think stra­ight, co­uldn't ex­p­la­in Tha­is to Mel­y­sa or even tell her what had hap­pe­ned. My world was nar­ro­wing, gro­wing chilly and black aro­und the ed­ges, and then I felt myself fal­ling, fal­ling in slow mo­ti­on.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    A he­avy we­ight was on my chest, ma­king it hard to bre­at­he. Alar­med, I ope­ned my eyes.

    A bro­ad whi­te furry fa­ce was lo­oking back at me, Q-Tip-

     "Je­ez,t­ kit­ty-you've got to ta­ke di­eting se­ri­o­usly," I mur­mu­red, easing him off my chest. Ah, I co­uld bre­at­he aga­in.

    So I was at Clio's. This must be Nans ro­om. I got out of bed and mo­ved slowly to the do­or, fe­eling li­ke I'd be­en hit all over with a ba­se­ball bat. Out on the lan­ding I sud­denly re­mem­be­red the who­le hor­rib­le night be­fo­re. It had star­ted with fin­ding out that I had me­ant not­hing to Luc and en­ded with wasps al­most kil­ling me, I glan­ced at my ar­ms-I had fa­int pink spots all over me, hun­d­reds of them, but they we­re hardly no­ti­ce­ab­le.

    I lo­oked in­to Clio's ro­om. It was empty.

    Downstairs, I pad­ded ba­re­fo­ot in­to the kit­c­hen, Clio sat at the small tab­le, her hands wrap­ped aro­und a mug. When she lo­oked up at me, her gre­en eyes we­re cle­ar and we­irdly calm,

    "Coffee?" she as­ked.

     "God, yes," I sa­id, and po­ured myself a cup.

    "Tell me aga­in what you sa­id last night abo­ut be­ing at­tac­ked by she­ets and stre­et­cars and stuff? she sa­id,

    "Oh my God, Axel­le!" I re­mem­be­red, my hand over my mo­uth. She was go­ing to be fu­ri­o­us! I'd sta­yed out all night-

    "Melysa cal­led her," Clio told me, "She knows whe­re you are. Its co­ol. And I cal­led us in sick this mor­ning to scho­ol."

    School- jeez, scho­ol was the last thing on my mind, "Was Mel­y­sa the wo­man with gray ha­ir?" I as­ked, ba­rely ab­le to re­mem­ber what she lo­oked li­ke, only that she had be­en calm and kind and had ta­ken all my pa­in away. She was no do­ubt a witch, I tho­ught with re­sig­na­ti­on.

    "Yeah," Clio an­s­we­red. "She's one of my te­ac­hers. She's a he­aler, and she li­ves clo­se by, so that was lucky. She left early this mor­ning."

    I sank down in­to a cha­ir, shi­ve­ring at the me­mory of the was­ps."T­hat was very bad," I sa­id, and Clio nod­ded.

    "Yes. Now tell me aga­in what you sa­id last night. What's hap­pe­ned to ma­ke you think New Or­le­ans is a de­ath trap," Clio pres­sed, calm and un­s­top­pab­le. She se­emed un­li­ke her­self this mor­ning, ol­der so­me­how, less of­f­hand. Well, ne­ar de­ath can do that to a girl.

    "I had a bad dre­am," I sa­id, still ha­ting to think of it. "An in­c­re­dibly re­alis­tic dre­am whe­re I was in a swamp. A hu­ge sna­ke ca­me and wrap­ped it­self aro­und me, cho­king me. I felt li­ke I was dying, co­uldn't bre­at­he. So­me­how I yel­led, and then Axel­le ca­me in-tho­ugh my do­or was loc­ked-and she wo­ke me up. My she­et was twis­ted in­to a thick ro­pe, and it was wrap­ped aro­und my neck tight eno­ugh to cho­ke me. I had bru­ises for days, as if I'd be­en stran­g­led." I shi­ve­red. Clio was lis­te­ning in­tently, fol­lo­wing every word.

    "And then on the se­cond day of scho­ol, I was on the stre­et­car, go­ing to scho­ol. A te­ena­ger dri­ving a pic­kup truck jum­ped the curb and hit a light post. It snap­ped off and cras­hed thro­ugh a clo­sed win­dow on the stre­et­car-right whe­re I'd be­en sit­ting un­til li­ke a se­cond be­fo­re. If I hadn't mo­ved, it co­uld ha­ve kil­led me. And now the wasps. I me­an, God."

    Clio nod­ded, tho­ug­h­t­ful.

    "Why?" I sa­id.

    A few nights ago, a mug­ger pul­led a kni­fe on me," she sa­id. "He didn't even re­al­ly try to rob us, me and De­lia, Eu, and Ra­cey. What he re­al­ly wan­ted to do was kni­fe me. Me in par­ti­cu­lar. And then the wasps last night. And yo­ur dre­am and the stre­et­car. I me­an, sud­denly it se­ems so cle­ar, right? So­me­one's trying to kill us. So­me­one from Nan 's old fa­milk has fo­und out abo­ut us and is trying to kill us be­ca­use we're twins."

    My sto­mach drop­ped."Yo­ure right" I sa­id, shoc­ked. "That has to be it. But who? If Axel­le wan­ted to kill me, she co­uld ha­ve do­ne it a long ti­me ago. She's the one who sa­ved me from my dre­am. Sa­me with Jules and Da­eda­lus-Axel­le isn't al­ways the­re. They co­uld ha­ve got­ten to me far mo­re easily be­fo­re nowf

    .And it's not Nan," Clio sa­id wryly.

     "Who el­se is the­re?" I as­ked, trying to think.

    Clio shrug­ged, "It co­uld be an­yo­ne from the­ir fa­mil­le. Which co­uld be, +, lets see-the­re we­re fif­te­en ori­gi­nal fa­mi­li­es three hun­d­red ye­ars ago. Now we ha­ve all the­ir des­cen­dents. It co­uld be mo­re than a tho­usand pe­op­le''

    "Great" I sa­id, wan­ting to ra­ce back to Wel­s­ford on the next pla­ne. But they'd fo­und me the­re-I wo­uldn't be any sa­fer now,

    "Nan isn't he­re to ask" Clio sa­id, "Of co­ur­se, now I wish I'd told Nan abo­ut be­ing mug­ged."

    "Well, I can think of one pla­ce to start," I sa­id, 'Axel­le,"

    We fo­und Axel­le stan­ding in the kit­c­hen, eating cold lef­to­ver Chi­ne­se fo­od out of its car­ton,

    "Are you all right, then?" she as­ked, exa­mi­ning me, "Yes," I sa­id,"But it wasn't pretty, This is Clio," Clio lo­oked aro­und the apar­t­ment-it had qu­ite a dif­fe­rent am­bi­en­ce than the com­for­tab­le, ho­mey pla­ce she sha­red with Nan,

    Axelle stu­di­ed Clio, "Inte­res­ting," she sa­id, and I re­ali­zed that Clio and Axel­le we­re so­mew­hat ali­ke in the­ir per­so­na­li­ti­es. They we­re both kind of showy and used to get­ting the­ir own ways, Axel­le was just a mo­re exag­ge­ra­ted ver­si­on,

    "We want so­me an­s­wers," Clio sa­id co­ol­ly. She pul­led up a chro­me-and-le­at­her bar sto­ol and sat down, Axel­le lo­oked at us both, a lit­tle smi­le pla­ying aro­und her lips.

    "Such as?"

    "What ot­her mem­bers of Pet­ra 's fa­mil­le are he­re in New Or­le­ans?" I as­ked,

    Axelles glan­ce tur­ned spe­cu­la­ti­ve, "Why do you want to know?"

    "Look," Clio sa­id tightly, "We­re twins. Nan has ex­p­la­ined that we're pro­bably set­ting off mass hyste­ria in mem­bers of her ori­gi­nal fa­mil­le. But the­re's mo­re to it than that. We're in dan­ger. We want to know what's go­ing on. And you're go­ing to tell us "

    Axelle smi­led wi­der, as if she ap­pro­ved of Clio's ta­ke-no-pri­so­ners at­ti­tu­de. Gre­at, I tho­ught. She can co­me li­ve he­re with the le­at­her qu­e­en, and I can go li­ve with Nan,

    "Well," Axel­le se­emed to co­me to a de­ci­si­on, "May­be you're right," she sa­id, "May­be its ti­me for you to be let in on the who­le en­c­hi­la­da,"

    Why did this not so­und li­ke a bet­ter idea?

    Axelle went in­to the ma­in ro­om and pic­ked up the pho­ne,"Let me ma­ke a few calls "

    Half an ho­ur la­ter the do­or ope­ned and Da­eda­lus ca­me in» He exa­mi­ned Clio, and she met his ga^e calmly. Jules was with him, of co­ur­se, and Ric­hard ca­me a few mi­nu­tes af­ter that. Axel­le smugly ma­de the in­t­ro­duc­ti­ons, as if she was enj­oying pre­sen­ting The Ot­her Twin to ever­yo­ne.

    I saw Clio blink when she met Ric­hard, ta­king in his pi­er­cings, tat­to­os, and oddly adult de­me­anor,

    "You, ba­be," Ric­hard sa­id to me, mo­ving in­to the kit­c­hen.

     The­re was a knock on the do­or, and Axel­le ope­ned it.

    "Thais, Clio, this is Sop­hie and Ma­non"

    Sophie was a pretty wo­man in her early twen­ti­es, and oh my God, Ma­non was anot­her kid, even yo­un­ger than Ric­hard, may­be twel­ve;1 But li­ke Ric­hard, she se­emed ol­der and cre­epily kno­wing, li­ke a grown-up.

    "Hello," I sa­id as Sop­hie and Ma­non chec­ked us out. I saw Ma­non wink at Ric­hard, and he grin­ned at hen Tho­se we­ird kids knew so much mo­re than I did, we­re much mo­re com­for­tab­le in this world than I was. Was Ma­non an or­p­han, li­ke Ric­hard? Or did her pa­rents just not ca­re?

    Richard was po­uring him­self an al­co­ho­lic drink. Mo­uth open in shock, I wa­ited for so­me­one to stop him, but tho­ugh se­ve­ral pe­op­le saw it, they didn't se­em to think an­y­t­hing of it. Clio lo­oked at him cu­ri­o­usly, then held out her hand in a pin­c­hing ges­tu­re, her fin­gers two in­c­hes apart. Ric­hard nod­ded and got down anot­her glass. I sho­ok my he­ad.

    "I gu­ess I'm not in Kan­sas an­y­mo­re," I whis­pe­red bit­terly to Mi­nou, who had jum­ped up on the co­un­ter.

    The do­or ope­ned aga­in, and a black wo­man ca­me in. May­be fo­ur in­c­hes shor­ter than me, she was fi­ne-bo­ned, ele­gant, and gra­ce­ful.

    "This is Ou­ida," Axel­le sa­id, and ges­tu­red at us. Un­li­ke ever­yo­ne el­se, who had just sta­red at us li­ke we we­re an ex­hi­bit, Ou­ida ca­ught on to the fact that we we­re ac­tu­al­ly pe­op­le. She cros­sed the ro­om, hol­ding out her hands.

    Tm so happy to me­et you," she sa­id in an at­trac­ti­ve, cul­ti­va­ted vo­ice, and hug­ged Clio first. When she hug­ged me, I felt warm and happy. Tm Ou­ida Jef­fers, and I'm a go­od fri­end of… Pet­ra 's. Now let me see…" She lo­oked at us both, then nod­ded at Clio. "You're Clio, and you're Tha­is," she sa­id to me. I nod­ded, smi­ling at her. She se­emed bles­sedly nor­mal and un­we­ird.T know this is all stran­ge and con­fu­sing-may­be a lit­tle scary? I wish Pet­ra was he­re to­day to help. But she'll be back so­on."

    "Where did she go?" Clio as­ked qu­ickly.

    Ouida pat­ted her arm.Tt will all be cle­ar so­on," she pro­mi­sed. "To­day might be up­set­ting for you-but af­ter­ward, may­be we can all go out and get so­met­hing to eat so­mew­he­re? I'm an­xi­o­us to know you both bet­ter."

    “I’d li­ke that," I sa­id, fe­eling mo­re com­for­tab­le than I had in days.

    The do­or­bell rang aga­in, and Axel­le yel­led, "Co­me in!" The apar­t­ment had ta­ken on a party at­mos­p­he­re, with pe­op­le get­ting them­sel­ves things to drink, mil­ling aro­und, tal­king. Yep, just a bunch of mo­dern wit­c­hes han­ging out, schmo­ozing… I won­de­red if Ou­ida wo­uld be in­te­res­ted in es­ca­ping so­me­ti­me so­on.

    The do­or ope­ned, and-

     My he­art po­un­ded one last ti­me and thud­ded to a halt. I saw Clio turn; then her body fro­ze and the hand hol­ding her glass clen­c­hed.

    "Luc," Ric­hard sa­id ca­su­al­ly, tos­sing a pe­can in­to his mo­uth.

     Da­eda­lus and Jules nod­ded at him. Luc nod­ded back at them. Axel­le wa­ved at him as she tal­ked to Sop­hie. Luc ran one hand thro­ugh his dark ha­ir and nod­ded back He lo­oked ten­se, up­set.

    Clio tur­ned very slowly in her se­at and met my eyes. I'm su­re we wo­re the sa­me sick, hor­ri­fi­ed ex­p­res­si­on: the si­tu­ati­on that had al­re­ady be­en as wret­c­hed and he­ar­t­b­re­aking as it pos­sibly co­uld be had just got­ten wor­se..

    Luc was one of them.

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    Okay, call me im­pul­si­ve. It took only a few se­conds to pro­cess An­d­res pre­sen­ce, me­et Tha­is's eyes, and then ta­ke aim and hum my he­avy glass hard at An­d­re's he­ad. Be­ing a witch he felt it co­ming at the last se­cond and ma­na­ged to def­lect it, just ba­re-ly. It whis­ked by his he­ad, splas­hing his shirt, and he sta­red at me, grimly shoc­ked.

    Instantly his eyes shif­ted, lo­oking for Tha­is. He saw her stan­ding be­hind the kit­c­hen co­un­ter, and the new wash of pa­in in his eyes ma­de my in­si­des twist.

    Of co­ur­se, all con­ver­sa­ti­on stop­ped, and the ot­her se­ven wit­c­hes now sta­red at the stu­pid, hu­mi­li­ating dra­ma spre­ad be­fo­re them. An­d­re was a witch, and bril­li­ant me had be­en so lust-cra%ed and in lo­ve that I had to­tal­ly mis­sed it. I'd be­en so swam­ped by my ra­ging emo­ti­ons that I'd tho­ught the strong vi­bes I got from him we­re all se­xu­al at­trac­ti­on.

    My sto­mach drop­ped at my next tho­ught. Co­uld it be An­d­re? Co­uld it ha­ve be­en An­d­re who was trying to kill us? He'd li­ed abo­ut so many ot­her things…

    I suc­ked in a si­lent bre­ath and spun on my bar sto­ol, my back to An­d­re. I met Tha­iss eyes, let­ting my fe­elings show, and I saw the daw­ning com­p­re­hen­si­on in hers. A new stun­ned lo­ok ca­me over her fa­ce, and then she lo­oked at me li­ke. Do you re­al­ly think so? I shrug­ged, then sta­red sto­nily out the small kit­c­hen win­dow be­hind Tha­is. I didn't know an­y­t­hing an­y­mo­re,

    "Good God, Luc, al­re­ady?" Axel­les to­ne was both amu­sed and ir­ri­ta­ted.

    "Luc, I told you this-" the old guy, Da­eda­lus, be­gan, but An­d­re cut him off.

    "Shut up." He so­un­ded fu­ri­o­us.

    Thais's eyes we­re dow­n­cast, lo­oking only at Axel­les black cat as she stro­ked it.

    Richard ga­ve a so­mew­hat bit­ter-so­un­ding la­ugh. "The mo­re things chan­ge, the mo­re they stay the sa­me, eh, Luc?"

    "Shut up!" An­d­re snap­ped aga­in, and Ric­hard ma­de a'wha­te­ver" ges­tu­re.

    I felt a soft; hand on my back and ten­sed, re­ady to smack who­ever it was. "I'm sorry, Clio," Ou­ida whis­pe­red, then sig­hed he­avily. "I sho­uld ha­ve co­me back we­eks ago."

    "It do­esn't mat­ter," I sa­id stiffly. I tur­ned aro­und aga­in and fa­ced Axel­le, who was still car­rying on a si­lent, exas­pe­ra­ted con­ver­sa­ti­on of ges­tu­res with An­d­re.

    "So are we all he­re?" I sa­id, ma­king my vo­ice as cold as pos­sib­le."Why don't you get this show on the ro­ad? Is an­yo­ne go­ing to tell us what the hell is go­ing on?"

    I he­ard Ric­hard chuc­k­le be­hind me and re­sis­ted the strong tem­p­ta­ti­on to turn aro­und and deck him.

    "Yes," Axel­le sa­id. "I think it's ti­me to ini­ti­ate our ne­west mem­bers."

    I frow­ned. Not exactly what I had in mind. "I want so­me an­s­wers first. Who are you?"

    The ol­der guy step­ped for­ward. His prac­ti­ced smi­le re­min­ded me of a cir­cus rin­g­mas­ter. How ap­prop­ri­ate. "We are mem­bers of the Tre­ize," he sa­id. His open hands en­com­pas­sed ever­yo­ne in the ro­om. 'As are you and yo­ur sis­ter."

    Huh. "Okay, Tre­ize me­ans thir­te­en in French, so I'm gu­es­sing you're a co­ven. But how do­es my gran­d­mot­her fit in­to all this? We al­re­ady be­long to a co­ven."

    " Pet­ra be­lon­ged to this one first," sa­id Jules. "We don't get to­get­her very of­ten."

    "To put it mildly," sa­id Ric­hard, un­der his bre­ath.

    "How are Tha­is and I mem­bers of this so-cal­led co­ven too?" I as­ked.

    "This co­ven is ma­de up of mem­bers from the fif­te­en ori­gi­nal fa­mi­li­es who fo­un­ded our an­ces­tors' set­tle­ment hun­d­reds of ye­ars ago" Da­eda­lus went on. "Not every fa­mily is rep­re­sen­ted, of co­ur­se. But the twel­ve of us, plus one of yo­ur an­ces­tors, a wo­man na­med Ce­ri­se, ma­de up our co­ven. Ce­ri­se di­ed… long ago, and anot­her mem­ber di­sap­pe­ared and is pre­su­med de­ad. So we've be­en only ele­ven for a long ti­me. But then one of Ce­ri­ses des­cen­dents, yo­ur mot­her, Cle­men­ce, had twins. So you and Tha­is unex­pec­tedly ma­ke a full thir­te­en pos­sib­le aga­in."

    Eyes nar­ro­wed, I lo­oked aro­und at all the wit­c­hes in the ro­om, ca­re­ful­ly avo­iding An­d­re. Even se­e­ing him hurt un­be­arably. The­re was so­met­hing we­ird he­re-I me­an, so­met­hing even we­ir­der than all the ob­vi­o­us we­ir­d­ness.

    Thais spo­ke up.'Even with us, the­re are still only ten pe­op­le he­re."

    "Your- Petra is out of town… sa­id Jules. 'And two ot­her mem­bers ha­ven't ar­ri­ved yet'.

    "But they will," Da­eda­lus sa­id firmly.

    "Wait a se­cond." I held up my hand.All of you we­re mem­bers of the Tre­ize?"

    Axelle nod­ded, shrug­ging, and Da­eda­lus sa­id, "Yes."

    'And now you fo­und out that we're twins and that we're al­most re­ady for our ri­te of as­cen­si­on." I was, any-way.'So we'd be use­ful in a co­ven"

    "Yes, my de­ar" Da­eda­lus sa­id, prac­ti­cal­ly rub­bing his hands to­get­her.

    "Okay. Ex­p­la­in them" I sa­id bluntly, po­in­ting at Ric­hard and Ma­non. Who cle­arly we­ren't an­y­w­he­re clo­se to se­ven­te­en, es­pe­ci­al­ly Ma­no­ru .

    Awkward si­len­ce.

    "She's smar­ter than the ave­ra­ge be­ar" Ric­hard sa­id dryly, and I spun on my bar sto­ol.

    "Shut up, you we­ird kid!" I his­sed, and he ra­ised his eyeb­rows and lo­oked back at Axel­le.

    "You're right, of co­ur­se," Ou­ida sa­id, glan­cing at the ot­hers in the ro­om. "And be­ing a witch yo­ur­self, you un­der­s­tand that the­re are of­ten myste­ri­es and things that aren't how they ap­pe­ar on the sur­fa­ce"

    "Why don't we ha­ve a cir­c­le," Jules sug­ges­ted. "It wo­uld be a go­od pla­ce to start"

    Being smar­ter than the ave­ra­ge be­ar, I knew that ha­ving a ma­gick cir­c­le with a bunch of stran­gers, one of whom I tho­ught might be trying to kill me and Tha­is, was not a go­od idea. I star­ted to say so, and then I ca­ught Ou­ida's fa­ce.

    She lo­oked ac­cep­ting, as if she knew what I was thin­king and it was okay. She wo­uld sup­port wha­te­ver de­ci­si­on Tha­is and I ma­de. As­su­ming we had a cho­ice abo­ut this. I tur­ned aro­und, and Tha­is and I met eyes. Her sho­ul­ders ga­ve a tiny shrug, as if to say, May­be we sho­uld.

    I nod­ded. May­be one or mo­re pe­op­le he­re we­re dan­ge­ro­us to us. But not all of them. Not Ou­ida. Pro­bably not Axel­le, Da­eda­lus, or Jules, ac­cor­ding to Tha­is.

    Thais ca­me and sto­od next to me. To­get­her we fa­ced Da­eda­lus.'Okay," I sa­id.

    Thais had told me abo­ut Axel­le's sec­ret ro­om up­s­ta­irs. We went up. It lo­oked li­ke any ot­her witch's wor­k­ro­om. I sta­yed clo­se to Ou­ida, ha­ting be­ing in the sa­me ro­om with An­d­re. Wor­se, I ha­ted his be­ing in the sa­me ro­om as Tha­is. All my sen­ses we­re on alert, wat­c­hing to ma­ke su­re they didn't so­me­how end up to­get­her, and not just be­ca­use I tho­ught he might be trying to hurt us. I knew this was sick and pa­ra­no­id of me, but I co­uldn't help it.

    Daedalus drew a lar­ge cir­c­le on the flo­or. Axel­le got fo­ur old wo­oden cups and set them in the po­ints of the com­pass, with the­ir res­pec­ti­ve ele­ments. Fe­eling so­me­one's eyes on me, I glan­ced up to find An­d­re wat­c­hing me. As so­on as I saw him, he lo­oked away. He still se­emed tight and angry, and his fa­ce was pa­le and un­s­ha­ven, as if he hadn't slept well last night.

     Go­od, I tho­ught. I ho­pe he ne­ver sle­eps well aga­in. I star­ted to think abo­ut spells to ac­com­p­lish this, con­ve­ni­ently for­get­ting the thre­efold ru­le, and then Axel­le sa­id,"Everyone jo­in hands"

    Ouida was on one si­de of me. On my ot­her si­de was Sop­hie, who se­emed ni­ce and shy and had a stron­ger French ac­cent than most of them. Next to her was Ric­hard, then An­d­re, then Jules, Tha­is, Ma­non, Da­eda­lus, and Axel­le on Ou­ida's ot­her si­de.

    Daedalus star­ted chan­ting, and we be­gan to walk slowly dal­mon­de. I ac­tu­al­ly didnt re­cog­ni­ze what Da­eda­lus was sa­ying-it so­un­ded li­ke it might be Old French, but I co­uld ma­ke out only a few words: vent and pi­er­re, cerck, plu­me. Wind and sto­ne, cir­c­le, fe­at­her. They didnt ma­ke sen­se. The ot­hers jo­ined in, but Tha­is and I met eyes and shrug­ged. My sis­ter lo­oked cu­ri­o­us and ca­uti­o­us but kept in step and ca­re­ful­ly wal­ked right in­si­de the lar­ge cir­c­le.

    We be­gan wal­king fas­ter as the­ir vo­ices se­emed to se­pa­ra­te li­ke rib­bons to in­ter­t­wi­ne and la­ce thro­ugh and un­der and aro­und each ot­her. This hap­pe­ned in my re­gu­lar co­ven too, and I al­ways lo­ved this part, the we­aving to­get­her of the who­le. Wisps of ma­gick star­ted to swirl around us, li­ke fi­ne thre­ads of cot­ton candy. I wa­ited for the fa­mi­li­ar rush of ma­gick to fill me, but I felt dull aro­und the ed­ges, not fully pre­sent.

    Against my will, I glan­ced ac­ross the cir­c­le and saw An­d­re wat­c­hing Tha­is. She wasn't lo­oking back. Qu­ick ra­ge fil­led my chest, and I re­ali­zed that my an­ger was get­ting in my way.

    It was al­most im­pos­sib­le to re­le­ase it. I wan­ted to ra­ke my fin­ger­na­ils down his fa­ce-al­most as much as I wan­ted to grab him and kiss him hard, ma­ke him for­get my sis­ter. Grit­ting my te­eth, I clo­sed my eyes and to­ok se­ve­ral de­ep bre­aths, put­ting both of them out of my mind. I tri­ed to re­le­ase all emo­ti­on, all fe­elings, to open myself to re­ce­ive ma­gick.

    We qu­ic­ke­ned our pa­ce, and I kept my eyes clo­sed, con­cen­t­ra­ting on be­ing he­re and be­ing blank, a blank can­vas for ma­gick to co­lor. I ca­ught mo­re words: ca­li­ce, Ve­a­uj cen­d­res. Cha­li­ce, wa­ter, as­hes. No idea what they me­ant. But at last it wor­ked: a fa­mi­li­ar ex­ci­te­ment and an­ti­ci­pa­ti­on ca­me over me, and ma­gick be­gan to swell wit­hin my chest. I bre­at­hed it in li­ke light, let­ting myself fe­el the joy, the com­p­le­te­ness of be­ing sur­ro­un­ded by ma­gick. It dwar­fed ever­y­t­hing el­se, and from this exal­ted he­ight, my an­gu­ish over An­d­res bet­ra­yal se­emed far away.

    I ope­ned my eyes and lo­oked at Tha­is, won­de­ring what she was thin­king and fe­eling. Her eyes we­re open wi­de, as if in as­to­nis­h­ment, her fa­ce tran­s­for­med from wary to wel­co­ming. I smi­led at her, and she smi­led back bre­at­h­les­sly. She felt the ex­hi­la­ra­ti­on of ma­gick too, and it was her first ti­me, I was glad we we­re to­get­her now, des­pi­te all the mi­xed fe­elings I had abo­ut her, abo­ut us, abo­ut our fu­tu­re, I felt the lo­vely rush of po­wer and li­fe, felt myself meld with the ot­her for­ces in this cir­c­le, that he­ady sen­se of con­nec­ti­on, the jo­ining of spi­rits. Our cir­c­le mo­ved swiftly, ro­und li­ke the earth, li­ke the sun, eter­nal li­ke the ti­des of the oce­ans. The chant re­ac­hed a cres­cen­do and I fo­und myself jo­ining in: Un ca­li­ce du vent, un cer­c­le des cen­d­res, une plu­me dt Pi­er­re, un col­li­er d'eau. Aga­in and aga­in we sang the words, and tho­ugh I tho­ught I got the­ir tran­s­la­ti­on, they still didn't ma­ke sen­se to me, I of­fe­red up a pra­yer to the Di­es­se: ple­ase help me and my sis­ter be­co­me what we are sup­po­sed to be­co­me. Ple­ase help us ke­ep sa­fe.

    Then, as if one, the cir­c­le sud­denly stop­ped. We threw our hands in the air, re­le­asing our energy, sen­ding out our po­wer, which is the only way to re­ce­ive the po­wer back in­to you, I felt stron­ger wit­hin myself, felt I co­uld work mi­ra­cu­lo­us spells, and then Ou­ida and I we­re smi­ling and hug­ging.

    The ten of us we­re flus­hed, pan­ting, glor­ying in the af­te­ref­fects of ma­gick, Tha­is was hug­ging Sop­hie. Ha­ting myself, my eyes so­ught An­d­re, His fa­ce was dark, he was bre­at­hing hard, his emo­ti­ons jan­g­led and dis­cor­dant. He lo­oked li­ke he had when we we­re twi­ned to­get­her, kis­sing, when I had be­en of­fe­ring him ever­y­t­hing, and he had al­most ta­ken it, I sent out a qu­ick ge­ne­ral thanks that we hadn't ac­tu­al­ly got­ten far­t­her than that.

    Then Tha­is was in front of me, bloc­king my vi­ew, I saw fa­int te­ar tracks on her pink che­eks as she put her arms aro­und me. I hug­ged her back, fe­eling less alo­ne, less wret­c­hed, I had a sis­ter, I think it truly only hit me right then: I had a sis­ter, fo­re­ver. We sha­red the sa­me blo­od, the sa­me bo­ne. We we­re one per­son, split in­to two. We wo­uld ne­ver be alo­ne aga­in. It se­emed hu­ge and ama­zing in a way that it hadn't un­til then, and my eyes fil­led with te­ars.

    "What did you think?" I whis­pe­red.

    Her fa­ce, so eerily li­ke my own, was so­lemn, "It was… scary," she sa­id fi­nal­ly, trying to gat­her her tho­ug­h­ts,.And.,. so be­a­uti­ful, I wish-" She bro­ke off, bi­ting her lip. "I wish I had ne­ver known of an­y­t­hing so be­a­uti­ful, so po­wer­ful," Her fa­ce was al­most sad,

    "What do you me­an? I don't un­der­s­tand,"

    "Before, I didn't know what I was mis­sing," she sa­id softly, "Now I do. And now I know,., I ha­ve to ha­ve it, I'll do an­y­t­hing to fe­el it aga­in,"

    I nod­ded. What has a front has a back. And the big­ger the front, the big­ger the back. The joy and be­a­uty of ma­gick we­re mar­ri­ed to the aw­ful res­pon­si­bi­lity of wi­el­ding it. The ple­asu­re of cal­ling on ma­gick was tem­pe­red by the ne­ed to do so,

    "Did you get any of the words?" she as­ked me.

    I nod­ded, "So­me, but they didn't ma­ke sen­se. Part of it was, A cha­li­ce of wind, a cir­c­le of as­hes, a feather  of sto­ne, a nec­k­la­ce of wa­ter. All con­nec­ted li­ke that. Tha­is lo­oked tho­ug­h­t­ful, re­pe­ating the words to

    herself.'You don't know what it me­ant?"

    "No- never he­ard it be­fo­re. We can ask Ou­ida," I  said.

    "Now I think its ti­me," Ou­idas cle­ar vo­ice cut thro­ugh the lin­ge­ring ef­fects of the ma­gick. "Ti­me to know the truth. The who­le truth "

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

    Maybe I'd had eno­ugh truth for one day. I felt dra­ined. My skin was still ali­ve and glo­wing from what I'd just dis­co­ve­red. I didn't know how it had hap­pe­ned, whe­re it had co­me from, or even what "ma­gick" re­al­ly was. I only knew that I'd felt it, and for a few mi­nu­tes, I'd be­en part of ever­y­t­hing. I hadn't be­en alo­ne, ever­y­t­hing had ma­de sen­se, and my pa­in had less-ened. If that was ma­gick, sign me up.

    "Can we go back dow­n­s­ta­irs?" Ma­non as­ked in her lit­tle-girl vo­ice.It's hot up he­re."

    The who­le truth. I tho­ught abo­ut fin­ding Clio, re­ali­zing she and Pet­ra we­re wit­c­hes, fin­ding out Luc was re­al­ly An­d­re, rin­ding out he was a witch. I re­al­ly didn't think I co­uld ta­ke any mo­re. Co­uld I es­ca­pe so­me­how? But Ou­ida se­emed to ha­ve a plan, and Clio lo­oked de­ter­mi­ned.

    Downstairs, every ti­me I glan­ced at Clio, she was wat­c­hing Luc. Her fa­ce was angry, but I re­cog­ni­zed anot­her emo­ti­on as well: de­si­re. She'd sa­id that she'd just be­en using him, that she didn't lo­ve him. It wasn't true. She'd won­de­red if he was the one be­hind the at­tacks. I didn't know-when I tri­ed to fol­low that li­ne of tho­ught, my bra­in just shut down.

     "Sit he­re, Tha­is," sa­id Ou­ida, ges­tu­ring to the so­fa. I was stuck Clio sat at the ot­her end of the so­fa, and Ric­hard sat bet­we­en us. I co­uldn't wa­it to he­ar his story.

    Axelle, Ou­ida, Da­eda­lus, and Jules all lo­oked at each ot­her, as if si­lently fi­gu­ring out who sho­uld start. My cu­ri­osity was mi­xed with dre­ad abo­ut what might be co­ming. Af­ter to­day, ever­y­t­hing that had hap­pe­ned in my li­fe be­fo­re New Or­le­ans wo­uld be go­ne fo­re­ver, as if it had hap­pe­ned to so­me­one el­se. I felt Luc's eyes on me and Clio's eyes on him. I ig­no­red him as best I co­uld, but he­at ro­se in my che­eks just from be­ing in the sa­me room.

    "Well, re­al­ly, our story star­ted qu­ite a long ti­me ago" Ou­ida sa­id slowly. "Our fa­mi­li­es ca­me from Fran­ce, thro­ugh Ca­na­da, and set­tled in so­ut­hern Lo­u­isi­ana, not far from New Or­le­ans. That was in the la­te 1600s. The­re we­re fif­te­en fa­mi­li­es, fif­ty-eight pe­op­le to­tal. They li­ved in pe­ace and ma­de the­ir li­ves and ho­mes in the­ir new cho­sen land. They prac­ti­ced Bon­ne Magk and sta­yed true to the old ways.

    "This con­ti­nu­ed for al­most a hun­d­red ye­ars," Ou­ida went on."As with any gro­up of pe­op­le, the­re we­re le­aders and fol­lo­wers-pe­op­le who we­re stron­ger and pe­op­le who we­re we­aker. Wit­hin the fif­te­en fa­mi­li­es and the new fa­mi­li­es that had be­en cre­ated by in­ter­mar­rying, the­re we­re se­ve­ral dif­fe­rent co­vens"

    "Eight, I think," sa­id Jules, frow­ning in tho­ught.

    "Now, I ha­ve to tell you a bit abo­ut Magk No­ir" Ou­ida sa­id, ta­king a de­ep bre­ath.

    "Dark ma­gic­ki1" Clio sa­id in sur­p­ri­se.

    "Yes," Ou­ida went on mo­re firmly. "In our com­mu­nity, yo­ung pe­op­le, te­ena­gers, of­ten ex­pe­ri­men­ted with Magk No­ir be­fo­re they ma­de the­ir ri­te of as­cen­si­on. The co­rol­lary to­day wo­uld be ex­pe­ri­men­ting with drugs, or drin­king, or sex."

    "Or all three," Ric­hard mur­mu­red, and my skin craw­led. Bi­zar­rely, the­re was so­met­hing very li­kab­le abo­ut Ric­hard, but he was al­so just so yo­ung to be so dark It was cre­epy.

    "In tho­se days, it was usu­al­ly Magk No­ir," Ou­ida sa­id. "They we­re pu­nis­hed if ca­ught, but in ge­ne­ral the fe­eling was that they wo­uld play with it, get it out of the­ir systems, and then be re­ady to set­tle down in­to the com­mu­nity as they sho­uld. And for the most part, that's what hap­pe­ned."

    "Until Me­li­ta," Da­eda­lus sa­id, his vo­ice he­avy with me­mory, as if it had all hap­pe­ned just last ye­ar.

    "Yes," Ou­ida sa­id. "Until Me­li­ta, Me­li­ta was a very po­wer­ful witch, with the kind of po­wer that co­mes along on­ce every hun­d­red ye­ars. She le­ar­ned fast, so­aking up in­for­ma­ti­on, ri­tes, his­tory li­ke a spon­ge. Be­fo­re she was six­te­en, she ma­de her ri­te of as­cen­si­on, thus gi­ving her even mo­re po­wer"

    I had be­en wat­c­hing Ou­ida, but when I lo­oked aro­und the ro­om, I was sur­p­ri­sed by pe­op­les ex­p­res­si­ons. Al­most ever­yo­ne he­re wo­re a man­t­le of glo­om. The­se wit­c­hes who only ten mi­nu­tes be­fo­re had be­en sin­ging with cle­ar joy now lo­oked li­ke they we­re  im­mer­sed in sad­ness and pa­in. I ris­ked glan­cing at Luc, and he lo­oked even wor­se than be­fo­re. He met my eyes, a still, spe­cu­la­ti­ve lo­ok on his fa­ce. I shif­ted and lo­oked away from him, my he­art po­un­ding.

    "The com­mu­nity ig­no­red what was hap­pe­ning and clo­sed the­ir eyes to the fact that Me­li­ta wasn't just pas­sing thro­ugh her Magk No­ir pha­se-she was re­ve­ling in it, pur­su­ing it, and wor­king hard to in­c­re­ase her po­wer all the ti­me, thro­ugh dark and dan­ge­ro­us met­hods''

    Jules lo­we­red his he­ad and rub­bed his eyes with one hand, as if sud­denly ti­red be­yond words. Da­eda­lus for on­ce had no used-car-sa­les­mans smi­le, but lo­oked drawn and stiff.

    "One night Me­li­ta was in the wo­ods, per­for­ming her dark ri­tes. Its still un­c­le­ar whet­her she ca­used this to hap­pen or whet­her it was just the­re and she fo­und it- but she ca­me upon a small, bub­bling spring, un So­ur­ce. The wa­ter was red-tin­ted and very cold, and she drank from it."

    "She sa­id she ma­de it, co­nj­ured it," sa­id Ric­hard, and Da­eda­lus whir­led on him.

    "I don't be­li­eve it. It was she­er hap­pen­s­tan­ce that led her to it…

    "However it hap­pe­ned," Ou­ida con­ti­nu­ed, "from that day on, Me­li­ta was ne­ver ill. When the who­le com­mu­nity had the flu and mo­re than twenty pe­op­le di­ed, Me­li­ta ne­ver got sick. Any small inj­ury he­aled un­na­tu­ral­ly qu­ickly. She was strong and he­althy in a way that few pe­op­le we­re in tho­se days, be­fo­re an­ti­bi­otics and  vaccinations. But mo­re im­por­tant, her ma­gick in­c­re­ased may­be a hun­d­red­fold.

    "Several ye­ars pas­sed. The­re had al­ways be­en pe­op­le who­se ma­gick se­emed stron­ger or mo­re true, but now Me­li­ta over­s­ha­do­wed the best of them. It was ob­vi­o­us that she had spe­ci­al po­wers. The boys in the vil­la­ge fell in lo­ve with her, but she didn't ca­re for them-only for po­wer. She be­gan to do­mi­na­te the who­le com­mu­nity, both thro­ugh her for­ce of will and by her ma­gick. The Magk No­ir had ta­ken hold of her, and un­li­ke ot­her pe­op­le, it didn't let her go."

    "She stu­di­ed the an­ci­ent texts," Jules sa­id qu­i­et­ly..And re­se­ar­c­hed her­bo­logy and as­t­ro­logy. Wit­hin se­ven ye­ars, she was the stron­gest witch an­yo­ne had ever se­en. At the end of this se­ven ye­ars, Me­li­ta had de­vi­sed a plan to fo­re­ver con­so­li­da­te her po­wer by a ri­tu­al at the So­ur­ce, this ti­me with twel­ve ca­re­ful­ly cho­sen fel­low wit­c­hes. The­se wit­c­hes wo­uld rep­re­sent a cross sec­ti­on of abi­li­ti­es, af­fi­ni­ti­es, ages, se­xes, and so on, as her re­se­arch had in­di­ca­ted was ne­ces­sary"

    "There was an ol­der man," sa­id Da­eda­lus, his vo­ice dull. He was lo­oking at the flo­or and didn't ra­ise his eyes. "An el­der in the com­mu­nity-the ma­yor, if you will."

    "There was a po­wer­ful, he­ad­s­t­rong wo­man," sa­id Axel­le, so­un­ding sad and un-Axel­le-li­ke.

    "There was a vir­gi­nal yo­ung wo­man," sa­id Sop­hie, not lo­oking at an­yo­ne.

    "There was an ol­der wo­man, a wi­se he­aler," Ou­ida sa­id.'And the­re was a fe­ma­le sla­ve."

    'And anot­her sla­ve,' sa­id Jules. 'Arro­gant and am­bi­ti­o­us.'

    "There was a girl" Ma­non sa­id slow­ly."W­ho had not yet re­ac­hed pu­berty"

    "There was a he­ar­t­less ra­ke" sa­id Luc we­arily;

    It was then that all the ha­irs on the back of my neck sto­od up, and my blo­od tur­ned cold. My bre­aths be­ca­me fas­ter and shal­lo­wer, and I wat­c­hed this play un­fold with hor­ror.

    "There was a boy'' Ric­hards vo­ice was bit­ter and full of pa­in. "Hal­f­way to be­co­ming a man."

    "There was an in­no­cent yo­ung man" sa­id Ou­ida, "who was emo­ti­onal and easily led."

    "There was the vil­la­ge out­cast, a wo­man of lo­ose mo­rals," sa­id Da­eda­lus with dis­tas­te.

    'And the­re was Me­li­ta's yo­un­ger sis­ter, Ce­ri­se" sa­id Axel­le."S­he was un­mar­ri­ed but preg­nant. No one knew who the fat­her was."

    "The baby was due in two months," sa­id Sop­hie, so­un­ding ne­ar te­ars.

    My eyes wi­de, I so­ught out Clio's fa­ce. Si­lent know­led­ge pas­sed bet­we­en us: our vi­si­on. They we­re des­c­ri­bing our vi­si­on. Holy crap.

    "Through va­ri­o­us me­ans-bri­bes, thre­ats, co­er­ci­on-she ro­un­ded up the­se twel­ve wit­c­hes and per­for­med the ri­tu­al with them" Ou­ida sa­id. "Du­ring the ri­tu­al, they all drank from the spring, the­reby in­c­re­asing all the­ir ma­gic­kal po­wers-be­yond whe­re Me­li­ta's had be­en"

    "During the ri­te, Me­li­ta cal­led on all the dark for­ces she knew," Sop­hie sa­id softly. "For­ces the ot­hers didn't know exis­ted. And her ma­gick was so strong, and the com­bi­ned for­ces of the thir­te­en we­re so strong, that it cal­led down the wrath of he­aven"

    My eyeb­rows must ha­ve go­ne up be­ca­use Ou­ida ex­p­la­ined, "It cal­led down a tre­men­do­us sur­ge of po­wer that en­te­red Me­li­ta and po­ured in­to the so­uls of the twel­ve with her."

    "Dark po­wer"J­ules sa­id.

    "It stun­ned ever­yo­ne," sa­id Ma­non, her vo­ice wispy and light. "It felt… li­ke the be­gin­ning and the end of ever­y­t­hing, of li­fe it­self."

    "Which it was, in a way." Luc so­un­ded very ti­red,

    "No one knows why, but Ce­ri­se went in­to early la­bor" Ou­ida con­ti­nu­ed. "The rest of the twel­ve we­re prac­ti­cal­ly glo­wing in the dark with po­wer and ma­gick and energy, but it didn't ha­ve the sa­me ef­fect on Ce­ri­se. She went in­to la­bor and di­ed in chil­d­birth."

    I al­most sa­id, "But the child li­ved" thin­king of the pa­le, mew­ling baby was­hed cle­an by the ra­in.

    "Maybe Me­li­ta knew it wo­uld hap­pen," Ric­hard sa­id. "May­be not. But Ce­ri­se, her sis­ter, di­ed that night."

    "The ele­ven ot­hers who we­re left we­re hor­ri­fi­ed and sca­red of what had hap­pe­ned," Sop­hie sa­id.

    "Melita was too dan­ge­ro­us." Axel­le exa­mi­ned her blo­od­red fin­ger­na­ils. "It wasn't sa­fe to ha­ve her aro­und. So the ele­ven re­ma­ining wit­c­hes lay in wa­it for her. They we­re go­ing to kill her."

    I co­uldn't be­li­eve I was he­aring this, that this was a re­al story, re­al his­tory. And I co­uldn't be­li­eve the ter­rib­le con­c­lu­si­ons my mind was le­ading me to. I glan­ced at Clio, who se­emed as spel­lbo­und as I was,

    "But it didn't work" Da­eda­lus put in.'Me­li­ta was too strong even for the ele­ven to­get­her. She es­ca­ped and di­sap­pe­ared. No one ever saw her aga­in"

    "Before she left, she went back to the So­ur­ce and the gre­at cypress tree, whe­re she'd per­for­med the ri­te." Ou­ida to­ok a de­ep bre­ath, lo­oking at her hands, fol­ded in her lap. "She des­t­ro­yed the tree, and the So­ur­ce di­sap­pe­ared"

    "Fast- forward fif­te­en ye­ars," sa­id Ma­non.'By then it was ob­vi­o­us that the ri­te had had unex­pec­ted, lin­ge­ring ef­fects. No­ne of the ele­ven was ever ill. The­ir ma­gick was strong and cle­ar and very, very po­wer­ful."

    "Cerises da­ug­h­ter, born that night, grew nor­mal­ly" Ou­ida sa­id."Od­dly eno­ugh, she had the exact sa­me bir­t­h­mark that Ce­ri­se had had-a bright fle­ur-de-lis on her che­ek­bo­ne. So­me­how the ma­gick that night had en­te­red her as well, and her po­wers we­re un­na­tu­ral­ly strong. Her na­me was He­le­ne. In ti­me she mar­ri­ed and be­ca­me with child. She di­ed in chil­d­birth, as her mot­her had. Her da­ug­h­ter Fe­li­ce was mar­ked with the fle­ur-de-lis"

    My own bir­t­h­mark felt li­ke it was bur­ning aga­inst my skin.

    "Felice grew to adul­t­ho­od, mar­ri­ed, and di­ed in chil­d­birth," Da­eda­lus sa­id flatly. "It was li­ke Ce­ri­ses li­ne was cur­sed be­ca­use Ce­ri­se had di­ed the night of the ri­tu­al"

    'And it con­ti­nu­ed that way," Ou­ida sa­id.'Ce­ri­ses li­ne ne­ver di­ed out com­p­le­tely. Each suc­ces­si­ve ge­ne­ra­ti­on pro­du­ced one child. Yo­ur mot­her, Cle­men­ce, was the twelfth ge­ne­ra­ti­on of Ce­ri­ses li­ne. You, my de­ars, are the thir­te­enth. In yo­ur li­ne, the po­wer is very strong. You two ha­ve the po­ten­ti­al to be ex­t­re­mely po­wer­ful wit­c­hes"

    "Especially if we put our po­wers to­get­her," sa­id Clio co­ol­ly.

    Ouida frow­ned. "Well, I don't know abo­ut that. I gu­ess, in the­ory. I ha­ven't re­al­ly he­ard of ot­her iden­ti­cal twins be­ing ab­le to do that. Ha­ve you?" she as­ked Da­eda­lus.

    I wor­ked hard to ke­ep the shock off my fa­ce and to not lo­ok at Clio.

    Daedalus lo­oked tho­ug­h­t­ful. "I can re­call only two ot­her sets of iden­ti­cal twins among om­fa­mil­fe," he sa­id. "Li the first pa­ir, a twin di­ed in chil­d­ho­od, be­fo­re his ri­te of as­cen­si­on. I don't re­mem­ber an­y­t­hing re­mar­kab­le abo­ut the ot­her set"

    "You must re­mem­ber," Jules po­in­ted out, "that only the ele­ven that to­ok part in Me­li­tas dark ri­te be­ca­me, well, su­per-po­wer­ful. The rest of the com­mu­nity prac­ti­ced Bon­ne Ma­giz and we­re strong wit­c­hes, but not su­per­na­tu­ral­ly so. And of the ele­ven, you two are the first and only set of twins in any li­ne"

    I tri­ed to lo­ok calm and in­te­res­ted. This was com­p­le­tely the op­po­si­te of what Pet­ra had told us. They we­re lying. They wan­ted us to fe­el sa­fe as twins. They didn't re­ali­ze that we'd al­re­ady fi­gu­red out so­me­one was trying to harm us.

    "What hap­pe­ned to the ot­her ele­ven li­nes?" I as­ked,

    "That brings us to the next im­por­tant part of our story? sa­id Da­eda­lus. He sto­od be­fo­re the fi­rep­la­ce, hands clas­ped be­hind his back. "You see-and this is the re­mar­kab­le part-in ad­di­ti­on to ha­ving in­c­re­dibly strong ma­gic­kal po­wers af­ter that ri­te, in ad­di­ti­on to ne­ver be­co­ming ill and ha­ving inj­uri­es he­al qu­ickly, the­re was anot­her un­mis­ta­kab­le le­gacy gran­ted to tho­se who had drunk from the So­ur­ce that night,"

    "They ne­ver… aged" Ric­hards vo­ice was cha­rac­te­ris­ti­cal­ly bit­ter.

    My hands star­ted to trem­b­le, and I clas­ped them to­get­her tightly. No, no, oh no…,

    "What do you me­an?" Clio as­ked tightly.

    Richard lo­oked at her. "They ne­ver aged. Ha­ve you not fi­gu­red this out yet, Clio? As smart as you are?" he as­ked moc­kingly;

    Ouida smi­led sadly. "A wo­man na­med Cla­ire is the vil­la­ge out­cast. Mar­cel is the in­no­cent yo­ung man"

    I felt cold thro­ugh and thro­ugh, and the knuc­k­les on my fin­gers we­re whi­te. " Pet­ra… she isn't re­al­ly our gran­d­mot­her, is she?" I as­ked.

    Ouida sho­ok her he­ad. "No, not yo­ur gran­d­mot­her. She's yo­ur an­ces­tor, tho­ugh. You see, Pet­ra was Me­li­ta and Ce­ri­ses mot­her. That night she saw one da­ug­h­ter die and her ot­her re­ve­aled as a po­wer-mad mon­s­ter. She's be­en hel­ping the des­cen­dents of Ce­ri­ses li­ne ever  since. Tho­ugh Clio was the first child she ac­tu­al­ly ra­ised her­self?

    I lo­oked over at Luc.'Don't tell me" I sa­id, so­un­ding as co­ol and smo­oth as a sto­ne.'Yo­ure the he­ar­t­less ra­ke."

    He ma­de a ges­tu­re with his hand and lo­oked away, lo­oking ti­red and al­most ill. Which I gu­es­sed was im­pos­sib­le-the ill part.

    "Let me get this stra­ight," sa­id Clio. "You are the ori­gi­nal ele­ven. You're sa­ying you are im­mor­tal"

    Eight he­ads nod­ded with va­ri­o­us le­vels of en­t­hu­si­asm.

    "I me­an, so far, at le­ast," Ric­hard sa­id.

    How co­uld this pos­sibly be true?

    "Okay, fi­ne" sa­id Clio briskly. "You guys are im­mor­tal, my gran­d­mot­her isn't my gran­d­mot­her, I un­der­s­tand why my mom di­ed. But why did you want to find me and Tha­is? Get us to­get­her?"

    "Because you wo­uld com­p­le­te the Tre­ize," sa­id Da­eda­lus.As we sa­id ear­li­er."

    'And that's im­por­tant why?" Clio as­ked, her eyeb­rows ra­ised.

    "So we can re-cre­ate the ri­te, of co­ur­se" sa­id Jules. "Then you can be im­mor­tal too."

    Uh… okay. I fo­und my vo­ice. "Why do you ca­re if we're im­mor­tal?"

    "He wo­uld get so­met­hing out of it," Luc sa­id, his vo­ice as dry as bo­ne. "Ever­yo­ne wo­uld. Do­ing the ri­te wo­uld co­nj­ure up a hu­ge amo­unt of po­wer-po­wer that co­uld be twis­ted and sha­ped to do an­y­t­hing an­yo­ne wan­ted it to. For exam­p­le, we se­em to be in­ca­pab­le of ha­ving chil­d­ren. We co­uld chan­ge that. Or we co­uld in­c­re­ase even the po­wer we al­re­ady ha­ve. If we re­open the So­ur­ce, we can sa­ve pe­op­le we… lo­ve. Sa­ve the­ir li­ves?

    Jules and Sop­hie shif­ted une­asily in the­ir se­ats. Da­eda­lus se­emed coldly angry, a mus­c­le in his jaw twit­c­hing as he wat­c­hed Luc, Luc lo­oked di­rectly at me, and I fo­und myself unab­le to te­ar my ga­ze away. "And so­me of us," he went on qu­i­et­ly.are ti­red of im­mor­ta­lity. And we wo­uld li­ke to die."



Epilogue



 

    The air­p­la­ne in­ter­com crac­k­led. "La­di­es and gen­t­le­men, we're ex­pe­ri­en­cing a bit of tur­bu­len­ce. At this ti­me, ple­ase put yo­ur tray and se­at in the­ir up­right and loc­ked po­si­ti­ons. Ple­ase ma­ke su­re yo­ur se­at belt is se­cu­rely fas­te­ned. The cap­ta­in has put on the re­ma­in se­ated' light, so do not mo­ve abo­ut the ca­bin un­til the light is tur­ned off. Thank you."

    Petra tur­ned off her small over­he­ad light and sat with her hands in her lap. Flas­hes of lig­h­t­ning il­lu­mi­na­ted the dark night out­si­de, and ho­ri­zon­tal las­hes of ra­in stre­aked ac­ross her win­dow. The pla­ne sud­denly drop­ped se­ve­ral fe­et, and a wo­man ga­ve a short cry of alarm. A baby star­ted crying.

    It be­gan to fe­el li­ke a rol­ler-co­as­ter ri­de, with sud­den, jar­ring jumps and drops and ge­ne­ral shud­de­ring in bet­we­en. Ac­ross the ais­le, a wo­man star­ted pra­ying out lo­ud.

    Petra clo­sed her eyes, cle­ared her mind of ever­y­t­hing, and be­gan to mur­mur a ge­ne­ral cal­ming spell un­der her bre­ath. In­to the air­p­la­ne ca­bin she sent so­ot­hing ten­d­rils of calm and se­re­nity, easing fe­ars, co­oling raw ner­ves, blun­ting the sharp ed­ges of fe­ar and pa­nic.

    She didn't bot­her with a pro­tec­ti­on spell for the pla­ne. She knew it wo­uld be all right.

    Ten mi­nu­tes la­ter, the at­mos­p­he­re in­si­de the ca­bin had ac­hi­eved a lul­ling sen­se of di­vi­ne re­as­su­ran­ce. The man next to Pet­ra ga­ve her a small smi­le when anot­her bolt of lig­h­t­ning crac­ked out­si­de,

    "Natures fi­re­works," he sa­id,

    "Yes," Pet­ra ag­re­ed. In fact, Pet­ra was de­eply af­ra­id. Not for her­self-that was po­in­t­less. Nor for the pla­ne and its oc­cu­pants, whom she knew to be sa­fe. No, Pet­ra was af­ra­id of what might be hap­pe­ning be­low, 1500 mi­les away, back in New Or­le­ans. Des­pi­te le­aving Ou­ida in char­ge, Pet­ra felt her ba­se of po­wer in dan­ger of ero­ding.

    The so­oner she got back to New Or­le­ans, the bet­ter. She had al­most fi­nis­hed her mis­si­on: Tha­is wo­uld co­me to li­ve with her, and Pet­ra co­uld ke­ep an eye on both twins. Then she wo­uld try to for­mu­la­te mo­re of a plan, qu­ickly. One that wo­uld ta­ke the twins away, ke­ep them out of the Tre­ize's long re­ach. Right now, only one thing sto­od bet­we­en the twins and cer­ta­in dan­ger, pos­sibly even de­ath. That one thing was Pet­ra.

    She ho­ped she was up for the task.